£ BOOK OF GOD
THE BOOK OF GOD
THE BOOK OF GOD
An Encyclopedia of Proof that
The Original Man is God
By
True Islam
ALL IN ALL PUBLISHING
ATLANTA
THE BOOK OF GOD
First Printing: First Edition
January 1999
COPYRIGHT ® 1999
By
ALL IN ALL PUBLISHING
Published by
ALL IN ALL PUBLISHNG
A division of
ALL IN ALL PRODUCTIONS
P.O. BOX 18957
ATLANTA, GA 31126
(770) 991-1363
To order additional copies or to reach True for
speaking engagements, please contact the Publisher.
AU Rights Reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced
or transmitted in any form by any means, electronic,
photocopying, mechanical, recording, information storage or
retrieval system -without permission from the publisher.
All In All Publishing. Brief quotations may be used in reviews
or commentary.
DEDICATION
To all the true Five Percenters
Who struggle against all odds
To let the world know
That the Black Man is God.
CONTENTS
List of Illustrations vi
Acknowledgements viii
Introduction 1
PART ONE: THE REALITY OF GOD
Chapter I: Is God A Spirit? 6
The Spirit-Matter Split 1
The Temple of God 1 3
Chapter II: Black Gods of Antiquity 1 7
The God of Ancient Egypt 1 8
The Black One of the Indus Valley 2 1
The Black God of Sumer 23
'El, Ahura Mazda, Zeus, Et Al 24
One God 29
The Name Allah Among Ancient Blacks 3 1
Who Is That Mystery God? 34
The 'Great Spirit' of African Traditional Religion 36
Give Me That Old Time Religion 38
PART TWO: THE GOD OF RELIGION VS
THE GOD OF PHILOSOPHY
Chapter III: Yahweh, The Black God of Israel 49
Physical Evidence of Yahweh Found 52
"For I Am God and Not Man" 55
Chapter IV: The God of the Early Christians 67
The Historical Jesus 70
Jesus the Black Militant 72
The First Church of Jerusalem 73
Jesus Not God to Early Christians 75
Revisiting the Resurrection 77
Jesus: Prophet of the Black God 81
St. Augustine 87
The Uproar in Egypt 89
Chapter V: Allah, The Black God of Islam 93
Anthropomorphism in Early Islam 94
The Mu'tazilite Heresy 106
Ahmad Ibn Hanbal: Defender of the Faith 1 10
Ibn Karram 1 14
Al-Ashari: Champion of the Faith 1 1 7
The Philosophic Movement in Islam 1 1 9
Ibn Taymiyah: The Last Defender 120
Conclusion One 125
List: Black Gods of Antiquity 1 29
List: Prophets of the Black God 130
List: Patrons of the Mystery God 1 3 1
PART THREE: "HOW CAME THE BLACK GOD,
MR. MUHAMMAD?"
Chapter VI: Allah The Original Man 1 3 7
Chapter VII: The Story of the Atom 1 42
The Atom: Allah's First Complete Make 143
The Mundane Egg of the Ancient Mysteries 148
Chapter VIII: In The Beginning 1 55
The Qaballah of the Jews 161
Brahma: Black God of India 166
Atum: The Self-Created God of Egypt 1 69
Apsu and Marduke of Babylon 1 72
The Book of Dzyan 1 74
Chapter IX: The Evolution of God 1 78
The Six Days of Creation 1 8 1
The Cell: The Throne of God 1 89
Say: He Allah Is One God 1 92
The Sabbath Day 196
The Egyptian Record 204
The Black Man is God in Islamic Theology 208
Chapter X: The Three Lettered, Four Lettered God 2 1 4
Seven, The Number of God 2 1 9
Chapter XI: The Black Woman: God's Co-Creator 223
Holy Mary, Mother of God 225
The Divine Secret in Woman 227
Chapter XII: The Secret of All Ages 230
The Secret of Masonry 232
The Secret the Church Forbade 236
The $6,000 Secret of Jesus 237
The Cathar Heresy 242
The Holy Grail 243
The Mystery of Rermes-Le-Chateau 245
Pope Pius XII 249
Conclusion Two 251
PART FOUR: THE GODS
Chapter XIII: Ye Are Gods 255
The Fall of Man 259
The Gods in History 266
Chapter XIV: The Twenty Four Scientists 268
The World King 273
Chapter XV: The Ancient Council of The Gods 277
The Svunerian Anunnaki 277
Ancient Egyptian Paut Neteru 282
The Hittite Company of Twelve 286
The Canaanite Adat'El 289
Yahweh and the Eloheim 293
The Twenty Four Elders of Revelations 306
TheExalted Assembly of Islam 308
The Seven Archangels 313
Chapter XVI: The Duties of The Gods 3 1 7
The Gods and the Black Death 320
Who Wrote the Holy Qur'an Or Bible? 324
The Meeting Place of The Gods 330
PART FIVE: THE GODS IN SACRED AND
SECULAR HISTORY
Chapter XVII: The Unknown Men of Scripture 330
Black Angels 334
Chapter XVIII: The Scientists of Islam 336
Chapter XIX: The Twenty Four Scientists and the
Birth of the United States of America 345
The Professor 347
The Gods and the Declaration of Independence 350
The Scientists and George Washington 352
Chapter XX: Saint Germain and The Twenty Four 356
Scientists
PART SIX: KING OF KINGS, LORD OF LORDS
PROPHESY FULFILLED
Chapter XXI: A Stranger In Detroit 374
God, In Person 376
Behold, I Will Send You Elijah 390
The Early History of Fard 395
The FBI, COINTELPRO, and Fard 397
FBI Launches Search For Fard 399
FBI Fabricates History of Fard 401
A Pictorial Anthology of A Hoax 404
Conclusion Three 413
Epilogue: Is Allah A Righteous Muslim? 417
Appendix A: The Sun of Man 428
Appendix B: E=mc^: Mathematical Proof of the
Reality of God 433
Appendix C: Atoms, DNA, and God 442
Appendix D: Comparative Table of Elijah
Muhammad's Teachings And Their
Parallels Found In The Cosmogonies of
Ancient Nations 452
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
The Sensual Embrace of Spirit and Matter 12
Quetzacoatle, Black God of Mexico 17
Ptah, Black God of Egypt 20
The Black One of India 22
Ahura Mazda 24
The God 'El of Canaan 25
Black God of Nubia 28
Black Gods of Mexico 39
Black Gods of the Olmecs 40
Babylonian God Shamash 41
The Tetragammaton Within the Star of David 48
Canaanite Coin Depicting Yahweh 53
Black Jesus and Judas 66
Canaanite Depiction of Allah 1 1
A.T.O.M 141
The Story of The Atom 1 44
The Tao of Islam 147
The Mundane Egg of Persia 1 50
The Egg and the Great Serpent 1 50
The Three Stages of God's Physical Evolution 1 58
Triple Stage Darkness 1 59
The Point (A-tom) 160
The Tetractys 1 64
Spirit' s Descent Into Matter 1 80
DNA: The Second Septenary 1 88
The Lotus Plant 191
The Kavod of Yahweh 1 97
The Grand Symbol of the Zohar 200
The God Ptah 206
The Black God Atum 206
Osirus, the Mummified God 207
The Secret of the Name Muhammad 2 1 1
The Secret of the Tetragrammaton 2 1 8
The Great Septenary 220
Man, the Measure of All Things 222
The God Ra 283
The Twenty Four Scientists of Anatolia 286
Resep, the God of Pestilence 321
The Egyptian Calendar at Dendera 327
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad 389
Master Fard Muhammad Portrait 405
Detroit Free Press Photo of Fard 407
Los Angeles Herald Examiner 408
Fake Detroit Mug Shot of Fard 4 1
Elij ah Muhammad Mug Shot 4 1
Fake San Quentin Mug Shot of Fard 4 1
Fake Birth Certificate 4 1 1
Muhammad Speaks 412
The Sun of Man 428
The Creation of Matter From Energy 436
The Exponential Spiral in Nature 438
The Diffraction Pattern 440
The Interference Pattern 440
The DNA Double Helix 444
The Serpent Lord 447
The Emblem of Eridu 447
DNA as Twin Serpents 448
Ouroboros, the Serpent-Dragon 449
Prokaryotic and Eukaryotic Cell Replication 450
The Son of Man 454
The Messiah 455
The Father 456
The Minister 457
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I would like to thank all of those who contributed in
some way to the completion of this project. First, thanks
and praises go to Allah, His Messiah, and His Anointed in
our midst, the Honorable Louis Farrakhan.
To Wakeel Allah, Izlaam Self, and Bamar Cushmere.
To Power Bom, without whose help this project could have
never been successful.
To Karcheik Sims for the beautiful illustrations.
To Letitia Muhammad, Victoria Bells, Conswella
Williams, Shannon Richardson, True And Living, Ben
McKimmy and Just Wise.
To Nana, Pat and Lamont Manley, and my intellectual
mentor, Ray Pipkin.
To Mr. and Mrs. McQuiston.
To my mother, Laurita Thomas, and my brothers Lemar
and Luther Thomas. To my sister DaShanne Breckenridge
and my grandma Dorthea Breckenridge. To Ma, Leslie
Ann Williams, I love you and I miss you.
INTRODUCTION
The most important of all questions is the question of the
reality or person of God. The Honorable Elijah Muhammad shook
up the world in 1934 by proclaiming that God came to him in the
person of a Man, one W.F. Muhammad. The whole theology of
the Nation of Islam, as well as the Five Percent, hinges upon this
one tenet: God is a Man - a Black Man.
Many who have heard this teaching dismissed it as a
dangerously extreme display of racial pride - an understandable
reaction to centuries of racial degradation at the hands of white
folk. Muslims, and gods, however, maintain that this pivotal tenet
of their faith is actually backed up by scripture and was
acknowledged by all of the Prophets of God. The debate ensues.
Answering the question of Who is God is of paramount
importance to the whole world. It is of particular importance
however, to Black people because, in so doing, we solve the
mystery of our own beginning. Current evolutionary theory, while
acknowledging that the first humans were "probably" Black, place
the origin of these aboriginal Black folk in the tree hopping
primates of Africa. Accordingly, they say, when the Black Man of
today looks at his reflection in a mirror, what he is seeing is
nothing more than an advanced ape. Mr. Muhammad, on the other
hand, takes a different position. He says when the Black Man
looks at his reflection he is witnessing, not an advanced ape, but a
descended God. Mr. Muhammad justifies this position by giving a
detailed account of how the Black Man (God) originated.
It is time to revisit the teachings of the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad. The question his doctrine raised in regards to the
nature of God absolutely must be answered if Black People are
going to have a true knowledge of themselves. We come on the
heels of the Era of Afrocentricity, during which invaluable
information was uncovered and dispensed showing the greatness of
our African past. But through it all, we are no closer to a true
knowledge of Self because the Afrocentric movement refused to
address the question of God. Consequently, our self knowledge, at
best, could only be asymptotic. We recall in our high school
answer the question of Who is God we will never cross the
threshold of true Knowledge of Self
The whole world has been deceived about God and His true
nature. The Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught that He in fact
hid His true reality from the people trillions of years ago. Within
the last six thousand years. He has been worshipped as everything
except what He really is: a Human Being.
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad has been teaching now for
over sixty years that God is not a formless spirit or spook, but is a
Man. Not man as we understand man; but Man as He was before
the great "Fall of Man." This Man is divine. Supreme in
knowledge, wisdom, understanding and power. He has power over
all that is, and has come into the world, out of "hiding," to redeem
His Chosen People who have been trampled upon by the nations of
the earth.
This is a most controversial teaching. The Honorable Louis
Farrakhan, in Study Guide 19:The Knowledge of God, says:
"This critical point of belief of the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad ...was the cardinal point around which the
Nation of Islam had it 's demise. "^
The average God-fearing individual reacts vehemently against
such teaching of God being a human being. It is believed by most
Jews, Christians, Muslims, and others that God is a spirit
independent of flesh. But the Bible teaches that during this time
His true reality would not be known until the End of Time. Rev.
10:7 says:
"But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he
begins to sound THE MYSTERY OF GOD SHOULD BE
FINISHED, as He hath declared to his servants the
prophets. "
A mystery is that which is unknown. God's reality was unknown
for thousands of years and was to remain so until the Seventh
Angel sounded in the Last Days. Thus, the masses who
worshipped God prior to the sounding of the Seventh Angel would
be worshipping other than His true reality; that would be unknown
to them AnH when The Mvsterv is finallv finisheH and the Ser.ret
In 1931 the Seventh Angel Sounded and The Mystery was
finished. God came out of hiding and, as expected, the world
stood in offended shock and consternation by the revelation. But
over sixty years have now passed and emotions have subsided. It
is now time to look at this most controversial teaching in a
scholarly, scientific, and theological manner.
"Theology" is a compound of two Latin words: theos meaning
God and logos meaning "the study of." Science comes from the
Latin root scio which means "to know." A Scientific Theology is
thus the study of God based on empirical knowledge: actual facts.
Many believe that it is impossible to "know God." They say
His nature is such that the human mind could never comprehend
Him. But according to scripture God desires to be known.
Yahweh said
"For I desire mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge
of God (daath Eloheim), not burnt offerings. " (Rosea 6:6)
According to a Hadith of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH), Allah said,
"/ was a Hidden Treasure; I wanted to be known. Hence, I
created the world so that I might be known. " ^
This writing is dedicated to the Honorable Louis Farrakhan, the
best example of the Five Percent in our midst. I hope what I say
here will help as you cris-cross this nation and the globe spreading
the mighty teachings of Muhammad. In my attempt to help you, I
pray Allah I am not found guilty of throwing trash in the well from
which you are trying to get a drink. Asalaam Alaikum and Peace.
PART ONE
THE REALITY OF GOD
CHAPTER I
'IS GOD A SPIRIT?'
"God is a spirit, and they that worship him must worship him in
spirit and in truth."
John 4:24
The hallmark of the major western religions (Judaism,
Christianity, and Islam) is their belief in God as an immaterial
being, detached from and having no connection with any
corporeal* body. The above referenced verse from the Book of
John has been the Christian world's scriptural "proof that God is
in fact a formless spirit, not a Man. And though we concur 1 00%
with John 4:24, for GOD IS A SPIRIT, we believe the Christian
world has greatly misunderstood and misinterpreted this most
revealing scripture.
The proper interpretation of this verse depends on our
understanding it in it's original context. The literal translation of
both the Greek (pneuma) and Hebrew (ruah) words here rendered
"spirit" is "breath" or "air."3 This breath or "air in motion" is,
according to the ancients, the intrinsic life force which animates all
things. It is the prana of the Hindus^ and the ba of the ancient
Egyptians. Wade Nobles, in his African Psychology, describes the
"ba":
"The BA was the second (of the seven) division of the
psychic nature. It represented the transmission of the
breath of life. The ancients believed that there was only
one power, which was symbolically represented as 'THE
BREATH, ' and that this power or breath was transmitted
from the ancestors to the descendants. The ancients
believed that this power or energy has always existed and
will always exist. The Ba was the invisible source, like
electricity, of all visible functions. The Ba was in effect the
vital principle which represented the essence of all
things. "^
This "Breath" of John 4:24 is therefore the intrinsic, immaterial
essence of all material reality.
Webster's Ninth Edition defines air as "breath" or "the
gaseous mixture surrounding the earth." A gas is a loose
assortment of various types of atoms. An atom, in turn, is an
extremely tiny "ball of energy." Fritjof Capra, in his TAO of
Physics, observes:
"Atoms consist of particles and these particles are not
made of any material stuff... The discovery that mass is
nothing but a form of energy has forced us to modify our
concept of a particle in an essential way. In modern
physics... particles are not seen as consisting of any basic
'stuff, ' but as bundles of energy. ""
Energy, then, is the root of air. And in the ancient world,
energy and spirit were synonymous. Both "spirit" and "matter,"
the incorporeal* and the corporeal, are two manifestations of the
same One Reality. Theologians call this One Reality God.
Philosophers call it "THAT."7 Scientists call it Energy. Energy is
eternal, according to the Law of Conservation of Energy which
states that Energy is neither created nor destroyed, but constantly
transforms. But whether we call It God, That, or Energy, this one
essence is the same and from It sprung both matter and spirit.
Madame Blavatsky, matriarch of Theosophy, notes: "Spirit and
Matter, or Purusha and Prakriti, are but two primeval aspects of
the One and Secondless. "°
The two are "different forms of the same basic 'stuff -in much
the same way that ice and steam are different forms of water. "^
This One Reality has been found in every major world religion
to be "the beginning" from whence all else springs. The Hindus
called it Parabrahm. The Zoroastrians called it Zeruana Akerne.
To the Egyptians it was Kneph and to the Hebrews Ain Soph.
Whatever it was called, it represented to all the "unmanifested
deity," "the latent, causeless cause." ^^ This One Reality (Energy)
manifests itself through spirit, and spirit manifests itself through
matter.
This is indeed how that verse in John 4:24 was intended. The
word pneuma was used because it conveyed this meaning of
corporeality. Grace Jantzen, in God's World, God's Body,
observes:
"Scripture does say, of course, that God is Spirit (pneuma).
But pneuma, in the Greek text of that time, did not
necessarily indicate incorporeality as we would expect; in
fact, it was sometimes taken to imply the reverse. We can
observe this in the Stoic philosophy of the time, where
pneuma required corporeality. According to Stoicism,
God and the world are composed of the same stuff. The
creative fire which rules the universe is pneuma... "^ ^
According to the Stoics, this verse was to be understood as "God is
a spirit that permeates all things and contains all things within
Himself "^2
The Church Father Origen (A.D. 185-253), in an attempt to
convert the early Christians over to the Mystery God,
acknowledged that it was this same verse, John 4:24, that the
original followers of Jesus used to prove that God did in fact
possess a material body. He says:
"/ know that some will attempt to say that, even according
to our own Scriptures, God is a body, BECAUSE.. .they find
it said... in the gospel according to John, that 'God is a
Spirit '...Spirit according to them [is] to be regarded as
nothing else than a body, "^ '
The early Christians, the Stoics, and the Black Man and
Woman of antiquity understood that the Spirit, as a rule, manifests
itself through a material body.
This is exactly as taught by the Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
He says:
"Materials from the Earth give us a body for breath to
enter. When breath entered the body it made a sound and
from the sound I could walk and I could guide myself The
Breath of Life. Every human being that is born of parents,
if it does not breathe the breath that is carrying the Earth
and that we are all breathing, it won 't live. We say it is
stillborn. But he (devil) made you look at it differently. He
made you to look at breath as something of a spirit or a
body we cant see. That 's right too. We can 't see the air
that we are breathing unless we get a microscope. Then we
can see the very Atom of Life in the air. Those Atoms of
Life in the air are the things that give us life'^... The biggest
'soul ' we have is air... The real soul that they preach to you
about is your breath. ..The human soul is nothing but a
person 's life. It is not something which is separate from
body in which we are in. If you study the theological side
of it, it only means our breath. That is the soul, our breath.
The Bible teaches you that when God made Man He
breathed into the Man the Breath of Life, then He became a
Living Soul. "'^
-THE SPIRIT-MATTER SPLIT-
The Western World has juxtaposed spirit and matter in
such a way that the two are seen as mutually exclusive. This is
not, however, how our ancient mothers and fathers understood the
spirit-matter dichotomy. To them, spirit and matter were two
aspects of the whole, and the whole depended on the harmonious
union of the two. Wade Nobles notes:
"Reality for the ancients was always conceived of as the
synthesis of the visible and the invisible, the material and
the immaterial, the cognitive and the emotive, the inner and
the outer. "^^
He says the Supreme Being according to the ancients was
""simultaneously 'spiritual ' and 'material '. " Egyptologist
Theophile Obenga observes:
"The opposition between 'matter' and 'spirit' does not
exist in ancient Egypt where nature forms a whole, matter
and consciousness intermingled.. .Spirit and matter are both
modes of the same reality. "^"^
Fritjof Capra concurs:
"Since motion and change are essential properties of
things, the forces causing the motion are not objects from
the outside, as in classical Greek view, but are an intrinsic
property of matter. Correspondingly, the Eastern image of
the Divine is not that of a ruler who directs the world from
above, but a principle that controls everything from
within. "^°
The change came with the Elatic school of thought founded by
the Greek Xenophanes (570-480 B.C.).^^ It was, however, Rene'
Descartes' seventeenth century philosophy which popularized the
spirit-matter dualism now known as the "Cartesian Split." Marcel
Mauss, writing in What is Matter: History of the Concept and
Present Conception, says:
"The 'matter-spirit' opposition is much more recent. It
came along with the notion of matter as purely mechanical
and geometric which dates back perhaps to Galileo,
certainly to Descartes... This notion of matter purified of
all spiritual element developed for the most part in France
and Great Britain. "^^
According to the ancient Wisdom of the Black Man and
Woman, matter and spirit are mutually co-dependent and the
"whole" is the product of their synthesis. We all experience this
profound truth in our lives. All of us who are blessed to have
electricity running through our homes know that copper wiring is
absolutely necessary for our use of the electric current. The copper
wire serves as a transmitter of that current. If the wire is damaged,
the electricity is left suspended- unable to be made manifest- until
more wire is put down. The current represents the Spirit of God.
The wire represents the transmitters of God's Spirit, the human
body.
To the ancients. Spirit was masculine and Matter was
feminine.21 They were represented as Twin Gods, male and
female, called the Mother and Father of Man.22 Some times they
were shown in a sensual embrace, as in Shiva and Shakti of India
(Figure 1). This represents the sensual embrace between Spirit and
Matter.
At other times, the two gods are welded into one androgynous*
deity. All over the earth, God was often depicted as a Great
Hermaphrodite, a man with male and female organs.^^ The
profane and unlearned took this representation on face value and
thus imagined God as a being who actually possessed both sets of
organs - a true hermaphrodite. The initiated, on the other hand,
understood this to signify the spiritual-material nature of God/Man.
The same with the image of God with two faces, a man's and a
woman's, tvimed in opposite directions. This is God as Spirit
(Man) and Matter (Woman).
The sensual embrace between Shiva and Shakti represents,
on one level, the sensual embrace between Spirit (Shiva)
and Matter (Shakti). (Photo from Capra, 1991, p. 91)
-THE TEMPLE OF GOD-
MAN is called by the ancients "the Son of the Two": the
"Two" being Spirit (Father) and Matter (Mother).24 And
according to all scripture, the Spirit of God uses the human body to
covey or manifest Itself. Thus, MAN's body is called "the Temple
of God." Paul says in I Cor. 3:16-17:
"Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the
Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple,
him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy,
WHICH TEMPLE YOU ARE. "
The sacred temples of the ancients were constructed to reflect
the human body.^^Egyptologist R.A. Schwaller de Lubicz, in his
famous The Temple In Man, says of the great House of God
called the Temple of Luxor from pharonic Egypt:
"The outline of a human skeleton-traced according to
anthropometrical methods and very carefully constructed,
bone by bone-was superimposed on the general plan of the
temple. The head... is located exactly in the sanctuaries of
the covered temple; the sanctuary of the barque ofAmun is
the oral cavity; the chest is located in the first hypos tyle of
the covered temple and ends with the temple 's platform.
The abdomen is represented by the peristyle court, and the
pubis is located exactly at the door separating this peristyle
from the colonnade ofAmun. This marvelous colonnade is,
in fact, dedicated to the femurs, the thighs; the knees are at
the site of the gate in front of which sit the two colossi,
marking the entrance to this colonnade... One might be
tempted to think this skeleton had been constructed to be
superimposed on the temple. But any skeleton.. .can be
projected thus on the plan of the temple and will coincide
with it. Moreover, all the proportions of the skeleton may
be checked against the actual measurements of the
temple. "^^
He concludes:
"The Temple of Luxor is indisputably devoted to the
Human Microcosm. This consecration is not merely a
simple attribution: the entire temple becomes a book
explaining the secret functions of the organs and nerve
centers. "
Likewise, the Great Pyramid of Gizah was constructed to
reflect the Human Microcosm. Hall observes,
"The base of the Pyramid... represents the four material
elements or substances from the combination of which the
quaternary body of man is formed. From each side of the
square there rises a triangle, typifying the threefold divine
being (Spirit of God) enthroned within every quaternary
material nature... The three main chambers of the Pyramid
are related to the heart, the brain, and the generative
system-the spiritual centers of the human constitution. The
triangular form is also similar to the posture assumed by
the body during the ancient meditative exercises. "^"^
In the depths of the recesses of the Great Pyramid, there dwells
the "Holy of Holies," a most august soul who never left the
Temple and whose audience only the "initiated" could seek. He
resided in the Temple, "as God dwells in the hearts of men."2o
This "Illustrious One" represents the Spirit of God dwelling in the
real House of God, the Human Body. This is the Kaabah in Mecca
or Cathedral in Rome.
This is true and consistent in practically all of the major world
religions. In the Qaballah of the Jews, Ain Soph (which is the
Jewish "Supreme All" or Spirit) uses the body of the first MAN,
Adam Qodman, called by the Hebrews the "Heavenly Man," as the
mercabah or throne-chariot through which He manifests
Himself 29 The Zohar says:
"The Infinite Unity (Ain Soph), formless and without
similitude, after the form of the Heavenly Man was created,
used it. The Unknown Light used the (heavenly form) as a
chariot through which to descend, and wished to be called
by this form, which is the sacred name Jehovah. * "^0
In the Laws of Manu, which is an ancient Hindu writing,
Parabrahm is the Eternal All of the ancient Indians. He (IT)
manifests Itself through the male God BrahmaJ^ Brahma is called
Kali Hamsa which means "Black Swan." Parabrahm is then
called Hansa-vahan, which means "he who uses the swan (hansa)
as His vehicle (vahan)."^^^ Black aquatic fowl- whether swan,
goose, pelican, or dove-is always used to symbolize the vehicle
through which the Spirit of God conveys Itself.' Ain Soph is called
"The Fiery Soul of the Pelican."^ ^ According to the Greeks, the
city of Delphi was founded by the Spirit of God in the form of a
Black Dove. 34
What is the significance of all these Black birds being
associated with the transmission of the Spirit of God? Madame
Blavatsky, in The Secret Doctrine, says:
"Darkness is always associated with the first symbol and
surrounds it,-as shown in the Hindu, the Egyptian, the
Chaldeo-Hebrew and even the Scandinavian-hence black
ravens, black doves, black waters and even black flames;
the seventh tongue ofAgni, the fire god being called 'Kali, '
'the black'. ..Two 'black' doves flew from Egypt and settling
on the oaks ofDodona, gave their names to Grecian gods.
Noah lets out a Black raven after the deluge, which is a
symbol for the Cosmic pralaya (absolute rest or sleep),
after which began the real creation... Odin's black ravens
fluttered around the Goddess Saga and 'whispered to her
of the past and future. ' What is the real meaning of all
these black birds? They are all connected with the primeval
wisdom, which flows out of the pre-cosmic Source of
all... and they all have an identical meaning and relate to
the PRIMORDIAL ARCHETYPAL MAN (ADAM
* We vdll explain later why the Zohar associates the name
Yahweh or Jehovah v^ath this "Heavenly Form."
QADMON) THE CREATIVE ORIGIN OF ALL
THINGS... "^5
Adam Qodman, THE ORIGINAL BLACK MAN, is the Kali
Hamsa through which the Spirit of God is conveyed to the world.
He was the first emanation from the darkness of Mother Space.
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad says in Theology of Time:
"You are being taught that the Black Man is the first
creature in the Sun. You must realize that the Black Man
was the first to see the light after coming out of darkness.
He came out of total darkness and he was dark.. His own
color corresponds with the conditions of what is now the
Heavens and Earth, that was nothing then but total
darkness. "^^
CHAPTER II
'BLACK GODS OF ANTIQUITY'
The whole world at one time knew that the Black Man was He
through whom the Supreme All manifested Himself. J.A. Rodgers,
in his 100 Amazing Facts About The Negro, says,
"Nearly ALL THE ANCIENT GODS OF THE OLD AND
NEW WORLD WERE BLACK AND HAD WOOLY
HAIR... From the texture of the hair, I am inclined to assign
to the Buddha of India, the Fuhi of China, Xaha of the
Japanese, the Quetzacoatel of the Mexicans, the same and
indeed an African or rather Nubian origin. "^'
Quetzacoatel, Black God of Mexico.
Godfrey Higgins, in his prodigious work, Anacalypsis: An Inquiry
Into the Origins of Languages, Nations, and Religions, notes
also,
always Black. Venus, Jupiter, Apollo, Bacchus, Hercules,
Asteroth, Adonis, Horus, Apis, Osiris, and Amen: in short
ALL THE...DEITIES WERE BLACK. They remained as
they were fir St... in very ancient times. " ^^
All of the ancient civilizations of the Black Man and Woman
understood that the Most High, who is spiritual, manifested or
conveyed Himself through the body of the Black Man. This
luiderstanding of God's Self-Manifestation is referred to as
"anthropomorphism." Anthropomorphism is a Greek word coming
from "anthropos" meaning man and "morphe" meaning form. It
represents belief in God manifesting Himself in human form. For
reasons we shall discuss later, the Black Man's physical make was
chosen by the Most High as the best conductor of His Spirit. Thus,
in all of the great civilizations of the Original People, God was
luiderstood to be a Man-a Black Man. The Jewish Encyclopedia
notes:
"Anthropomorphism is, of course, met with among ALL
THE PEOPLES of antiquity, NOT EXCLUDING THE
MOST ADVANCED. "^^
-THE GOD OF ANCIENT EGYPT-
In the great civilization of Ancient Kemet, God was imderstood
in anthropomorphic terms. Egyptologists E. Wallace Budge, in
The Gods of The Egyptians, observes that,
"the Egyptian 's... gods (were) in their own image, only they
attributed to them super-human powers. "''^
Cheik Anta Diop, m. African Origin of Civilization says,
"Thus we can understand why the Egyptians always
painted their gods black as coal, IN THE IMAGE OF
THEIR RACE, FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE END
OF THEIR HISTORY. '">'
In spite of references to the Egyptian's "gods," these ancient
Blacks worshipped one Supreme God. His name changed with
time, but whether He was called Ptah, Ra, Anton, or Atum, there
was acknowledged One God from whom all others sprung and who
is above all. Manley P. Hall, in Man: Grand Symbol of the
Mysteries, says:
"Eusebius, on the authority of Porphyry, wrote that the
Egyptians acknowledged one intellectual author or creator
of the world; that they worshipped him in a... human form
AND DARK BLUE COMPLEXION (Blue-Black)... "*^
It is said that the Early Egyptians worshipped animals or God
in animal form. But this is not the case. The adoration of God in
theriomorphic* terms was a late development in the religious
history of Egypt. James Breasted, in .,4 History of Egypt, says:
"But the animal-worship, which we usually associate with
ancient Egypt, IS A LATE PRODUCT, BROUGHT
FORWARD IN THE DECLINE OF A NATION AT THE
CLOSE OF ITS HISTORY. In the (early) periods, IT WAS
UNKNOWN; the hawk for example, was the sacred animal
of the sun-god, and as such a living hawk might have a
place in the temple, where he was fed and kindly treated, as
any such pet might be; BUT HE WAS NOT WORSHIPPED,
NOR WAS HE THE OBJECT OF AN ELABORATE
RITUAL AS LATER. "^^
The animals only represented and symbolized particular
attributes or characteristics of the God. The hawk, because of the
heights that it soars up in the sky, merely represented that quality
of the Sun God. It was not, however, identified as the Sun-God. In
Religions of the World, edited by D. Reisman, we learn:
"This does not mean the Egyptians worshipped animals,
however. In the ancient world, animal's forms were
commonly used to characterize and symbolize the
sacred. "''^
-THE BLACK ONE OF THE INDUS VALLEY-
Another great civilization and religious center established by
the Black Man and Woman is found on the sub-continent of India,
called the Indus Valley Civilization. This civilization goes back to
6-7,000 B.C. and reached it's apex in Mohenjo-Daro around 3,000
to 2,500 B.C. These ancient Blacks likewise acknowledged that the
Most High manifested Himself in the form of a man-a Black Man.
The religion of the ancient Indians is known primarily from
figurines and seals, for the language has not been fully deciphered.
Anthropomorphic figurines were found representing male gods and
female goddesses.'*^ On the seals, the goddess is represented as a
slender woman with a headdress, sometimes a crescent-shaped
headdress, and sometimes bovine horns protruding out. She is also
usually shown with a long pony-tail and a skirt.
The most famous seal, however, is that of the male god, called
the ProtoSivaic Seal (Figure 4). A male god is depicted sitting in
yoga-fashion on a throne. Large bovine horns protrude from his
very stylized headdress. Around the God are a tiger, buffalo,
elephant and rhinoceros. He has since been called "The Lord of
The Beasts." Inscribed on the seal is the appellation, "The Black
One, The Black Buffalo. "^^ The bovine animal, either Bull or
Buffalo, was the universal icon of the Great God because it
represents power and dominion. This Black God is identified by
the Buffalo signifying his power and dominion and status in the
Indus Valley religion. The fact that this Black deity is the
Supreme power of Mohenjo-Daro is shown in another seal where
the Mother-Goddess which we have just looked at is shown
kneeling down and worshipping The Black One.'^^
Figure 4 "The Black One." (Photo from Sertima, 1988 n
68) ' ^'
The name of the Supreme God in India, like in Egypt, changed
with time and area. But whether He was called Brahma, Indra, or
"The Black One," He was always said to manifest Himself in
human form. Stewart Elliot Guthrie, in Faces in The Clouds,
-THE BLACK GOD OF SUMER-
Ivan Van Sertima, in his African Presence in Early Asia, has
shown conclusively that the indigenous people of the Sumerian
Civilization were not a so-called Semitic people, but were Black.
Between 1889 and 1900, 30,000 texts were unearthed at Nippur,
Lagash, the religious center of ancient Sumer. The texts, which are
from the 2nd and 3rd millennium B.C., have helped us to have a
clearer understanding of the religion of these ancient Blacks.
Samual N. Kramer, in his book History Begins at Sumer,
observes,
"(The stories) illustrates vividly the anthropomorphic
character of the Sumerian Gods. Even the most powerful
and most knowing among them were regarded as human in
form, thought, and deed. "^*
T. Jacobsen, in "Primitive Democracy in Ancient
Mesopotamia," asserts
"The Sumerians and Akkadians pictured their gods as
human inform, governed by human emotions, and living in
the same type of world as did men. "'''
The Sumerians believed in One Supreme God who was called
Anu. Anu was the Father and King of all the gods. His realm was
the expanse of the heavens. Cheik Anta Diop suggest that the
name comes from An, which means "man."'^ Anu was
accompanied by his wife, the Mother-Goddess called Antu. All
the other gods, which were "his children" -Enki, Marduk, Ishtar,
and the rest-were human in form.
-EL, AHURA MAZDA, ZEUS, ET AL-
The Hittites settled in the area of Anatolia around 2,000 B.C.
In Yazilikaya, the ancient Hittite capital, there sits a religious
gallery. In this gallery is depicted the Divine Assembly of the
Gods and the Head God, named Teshub. All of the gods are
depicted in human form. The name of the God that heads the
Council differs at different times, but whether it is Alalu, Anu, or
Kumarbi, one thing remains constant: the God is in human form.^'
Ahura Mazda, the God of Zarathustra (Zoraster) and the
Persians, was likewise a Man (Figure 6). William Bramley, in The
Gods of Eden, observes,
"Ahura Mazda is depicted in some places as a bearded
human figure who stands in a stylized circular
object. ..Ahura Mazda was a humanlike 'God'. "^-
Figure 6 Ahura Mazda (Bramely, 1989, middle)
The Supreme God of the ancient Black Canaanites was 'El. 'El
is the God worshipped by Abraham and the early Hebrews. ^^
Karen Armstrong, in her Best Seller, A History of God, notes:
as El Shaddai (El of the Mountain), which was one of El's
traditional titles. Elsewhere he is called El Elyon (The
Most High God) or El of Bethel. The name of the
Canaanite High God is preserved in such Hebrew names as
Isra-El or Ishma-El. "^'>
The Biblical "Eloheim " is the plural of El. We find this name
ascribed to God again in Psalms 82:1. Until Moses' time. El was
the only God the Hebrews knew.^^ xhis God was an elderly Man
with a white beard. F.M. Cross, in Canaanite Myth And Hebrew
Epic, describes zin ancient Czinaanite relief depicting the God 'El:
"From Ugarit comes a relief of a male god, with long
beard, sitting on a throne with his right hand raised in a
gesture of blessing. On his head is a high conical crown
below which bovine horns protrude prominently: above is a
winged sun disk. "•'*
The Whites of antiquity likewise bore witness that the Black
Man is God. Zecharia Sitchin says,
"The Greeks described their gods as anthropomorphic, as
physically similar to mortal men and women, and human in
character: They could be happy and angry and jealous;
they made love, quarreled, fought; and they procreated like
humans, bringing forth offspring through sexual
intercourse-with each other and humans. "^^
Godfrey Higgins says:
"The Greek gods were adaptations of the Egyptian ones.
Hence, the earliest ones of Greece WERE BLACK. "^«
Zeus, the Supreme God of the Greeks, was Black.
Another Black Man worshipped by early Whites is Ham, the
son of Noah. Charles Finch, in his Echoes of the Old Darkland,
observes that the Hebrew word "Ham" derives from the Egyptian
"Cham" and means "Black." According to Higgins, Ham was
worshipped all over the ancient world of Whites (and Blacks) as
God. He says:
"By the Syrians the Sun and Heat were called... 'hnte,'
Chamha; and by the Persians Hama...Mr. Bryant shews
(sic) that Ham was esteemed Zeus of Greece, and the
Jupitor of Latium...Mr. Bryant says, 'The worship of
Ham... as it was the most ancient, so it was the most
universal of any in the world. It was at first the prevailing
religion of Greece; and was propagated over all the sea-
coast of Europe, from whence it extended itself into the
inland provinces. It was established in Gaul and Britain;
and was the original religion of this island, which the
Druids in after times adopted. "^'
Another important aspect of the ancient understanding of God
was that the male God was always balanced with the female
Goddess. You did not find the God without a feminine expression
of that God. They always came in pairs as the Ma'atic Balance
J 1 1 Tn..,- :_ : * ir ^ /rr i\ ^i :_ *u_
Kuk and Kauket (darkness and its compliment); and Amun and
Amaunet (the hidden and its compliment).^^ This was true in
Ancient Babylon, Ancient Canaan, and throughout the Ancient
World. They came as a couple: Anu/Antu, Asar/Asat, El/Elat,
Allah/ AUat, ect.
But today, in Western Judaism, Western Christianity, and
Western Islam, the Goddess, feminine expression of the God, has
been buried. It is the Honorable Elijah Muhammad who brought
her back and taught that the Black Women was the "CO-
CREATOR" with God. He said there was never a time when the
Black God Allah was without his Goddess, the Black Woman.
All over the earth, it was understood that God was a spirit
which manifested itself through the human body. Stewart Guthrie
concludes,
"Indeed, gods and humans are both similar and continuous
to most parts of the world. Gods may be jealous of humans
or infatuated with them, may make love or war with
them... In many cultures gods are not eternal but are
born... They may die of old age or be killed... They may be
the ancestors of humans... They eat and drink, sometimes
ambrosia or other unearthly delicacies, but also milk (from
the dairy herds) and other human foods. . .
" A.F.C. Wallace notes that the Great Gods of Dahomey
are 'humanlike beings' with an 'active social life' including
sex, war, and economic enterprises. Erland Ehnmark says
a 'richly developed anthropomorphism is by no means
peculiar to Homer'... In Siberia, 'countless tales relate how
God has a magnificent home in the (heaven)... a wife and
children, servants, cattle, and other property. ' The Koryak
Supreme Being is an 'old man living in a settlement in
heaven and having a wife and children... In Polynesia,
Ehnmark finds little difference between gods and powerful
chiefs. Similar examples of humanlike gods are legion.
Although we know the Greek gods for their
anthropomorphism, they are by no means exceptional. "^^
The ancients understood that God and Man were of the same
nature, the only difference being that God was Supreme in all of
aspire, but was the prototype of human existence; it was the
original pattern or the archetype on which our life here
below had been modeled. Everything on earth was thus
believed to be a replica of something in the divine
world. ..There was no gulf between human beings and the
gods. The natural world, men and women and the gods
themselves all shared the same nature and derived from the
same divine substance. The pagan vision was holistic. The
gods were not shut off from the human race in a separate,
ontological sphere: divinity was not essentially different
from humanity... The gods and human beings shared the
same predicament, the only difference being that the gods
were more powerful and were immortal. "^^
Rev. Ishakamusa Barashango concludes,
"Thus we see, that in ancient times, ALL THE IMAGES OF
GOD OR WHAT THE ANCIENTS THOUGHT GOD
LOOKED LIKE, or as he was revealed and manifested to
them; had FEATURES OF THE INDIGENOUS
AFRICANS..""
-ONE GOD-
We have thus far seen that the ancient Black World, civilized
or non, always believed in the One God. And we always believed
that He manifested Himself as a Black Man. We talked about
"gods" in the plural, but these other "gods" were the "children of
God." Just as it is written in Psalms 82:6, "/ have said, 'ye are
gods, and all of you are children of the Most High." Such gods
as Enlil, Ba'al, Ishtar, and Horus, were all children of the God. But
in all these civilizations there was the acknowledgment of the
supremacy of the One Creator God.
All of these civilizations professed belief in one all-powerful,
anthropomorphic God. In fact, they professed belief in the SAME
God. Though he was called by different names, Anu was the same
as Ptah and 'El and "The Black One" of India. Both 'El, Anu and
The Black One are all depicted sitting on a throne with a special
headdress on which contains protruding bovine horns. The Bull or
Buffalo is their icon, and a spear is usually in the hand of the God.
If one only observed the representations without the appellations,
he would see that this was the same god being represented. Anu is
The Black One who was also called 'El by the Canaanites.
Yahweh simply admitted that He was the same God, for He
says in Exodus 6:2-3,
"And God spoke unto Moses, and said unto him, I am the
Lord: and I appeared unto Abraham, Isaac, and unto
Jacob, BY THE NAME OF 'EL SHADDAI, but by my name
Yahweh was I not known to them. "
'El Shaddai' means "God Almighty" or '"El Almighty." He is
the same God 'El just using a different name. And it is His use of
the name Yahweh that proves He is the same God that was
worshipped in Egypt before the debasement of the Egyptian
religion. Also, in Ex. 3:14, God identifies Himself to Moses as
"Eheyeh asher Eheyeh" or "I AM THAT I AM." T.W. Doan, in
Bible Myths And Their Parallels in Other Religions, observes,
"The Egyptian name for God was 'Nuk-Pa-Nuk' or 7 AM
Jehovah, and probably of identical import; and no name
was uttered in Egypt with more reverence that this lAO. "*''
The God of Sumer, Egypt, India, Canaan, Israel, Persia and
around the world, was the One True God-the same God. Whether
we called Him Ahura Mazda, Allah, Anu, 'El, Yahweh, or Ra, the
God is One and the same-and He always manifested Himself in
human form.
All over the earth, the Black Man and Woman knew God. We
knew Him under different names because we spoke different
languages. But as you continue through this work you will see that
they all spoke about the same God. God has 10,000 beautiful
Names. 9,999 of them represent His attributes or an aspect of His
nature. Ptah means "the Opener," but God is also the Closer.
Amen means "the Hidden," but the Holy Qur'an says God is ''The
Hidden and The Manifest (57:3)." Ahura Mazda means "Lord of
Wisdom" but He is also Lord of Understanding. All of these
names represent various aspects of the nature of God. Albert
Churchward, in his The Signs and Symbols of Primordial Man,
notes,
"At the same time we must not forget that all of these
different names of gods were simply the attributes of the
One God. In the 77"" chapter of the (Egyptian) Ritual it
says: 'His names together compose the cycle of the
gods '...The aboriginal Australians have a legend about
Bymee, 'The Great Father..., ' as having a totem name for
every part of his body, even to a different one for each
finger and toe, which is simply the various attributes of the
'Great Spirit Father. '....In the 17''' chapter of 'The Book of
the Dead' it is said: 7 am the Great God-self created, that
is to say, who made his names '- 'the company of the gods of
God'"^^
The tenth-thousandth name is Allah, for it represents the
synthesis of All of God's great Attributes. "Allah" means "All In
All." According to Godfrey Higgins, Allah is the etymological
root of the English word "all."** Thus, when one says Allah,
he/she simultaneously says Ptah, Amen, Brahma, Yahweh, Ahura
Mn^Hn Ain Snnh Vichnii pnt All r»f rrnH'c hpniitifiil Mampc arp
■THE NAME ALLAH AMONG ANCIENT-
BLACKS
In Dr. Yosef Ben Yochannan's African Origin of the Major
Western Religions, he states that Prophet Muhammad (P.B.U.H.)
took the pagan goddess Allat and transformed her into the male
god Allah. ^' I have great respect for Dr. Ben, but history reveals
this not to be the case. The name Allah was the name of the
Supreme God in Arabia and throughout the so-called Middle East
(which was originally populated by Black People^*) long before
Muhammad was ever bom. Dr. W. C. Tisdall, in his The Original
Sources of the Qur'an, notes:
"// is not possible to suppose that the recognition of the
unity of God was introduced among the Arabs for the first
time by Muhammad. For the word Allah, containing as it
does the definite article, is a proof that those who used it
were in some degree conscious of the Divine Unity. NOW
MUHAMMAD DID NOT INVENT THE WORD (ALLAH),
BUT...FOUND IT ALREADY IN USE AMONG HIS
FELLOW COUNTRYMEN AT THE TIME WHEN HE
FIRST CLAIMED TO BE A PROPHET... "«»
Samuel M. Zwemer, in his The Moslem Doctrine of God, says
also:
"But history establishes beyond a shadow of doubt that
even the pagan Arabs, before Muhammad's time, knew
their chief god by the name Allah and even, in a sense,
proclaimed His unity. In pre-Islamic literature... 'ilah' is
used for any god and Al-ilah, contracted to Allah... was the
name of the Supreme. Among the pagan Arabs this term
denoted the chief God of their pantheon... As final proof, we
have the fact that centuries before Muhammad the Arabian
"' Y.B. Yochannan. African Oriein of the Maior Weistern
Kaaba, or temple at Mecca, was called Beit-Allah, the
house of God... "™
The Beit-Allah or House of God goes back 6,000 years to the time
when only Black People populated Arabia. At this time the Black
Arabians worshipped only the one God. Drusilla B. Houston, in
"Ethiopians in Old Arabia" notes,
"The ancient inhabitants of Arabia Petraea and Yemen
(South Arabia) believed in one god and a future life. "'^'
As foreigners migrated into Arabia and brought their foreign ideas,
and as these indigenous Blacks began to stray away from the Law
of God, polytheism grew and finally became the dominant
characteristic of Arabian theology at the time of Muhammad. The
goddess Allat, along with 359 other idol deities, were worshipped
as intermediaries between man and Allah. In fact, Allat, together
with the pagan goddesses Manah and Al-Uzza, were called by the
pagan Arabs the ''Daughters of Allah. '"^^
In the ancient ruins of Southern Arabia, which became the
center of Black rule in Arabia, the name Allah is found in the
Himyaritic^^ inscriptions. Philip Hitti, in his exhaustive History of
The Arabs, notes:
"Allah. ..was the principle. ..deity of Makkah. THE NAME
IS AN ANCIENT ONE. It occurs in two South Arabic
inscriptions, one a Minaean found at al-Ula and the other
Sabean (South Arabia), but abounds in the form HLH in the
Lihyanite inscriptions of the fifth century BC. Lihyan, who
evidently got the god from Syria, was the first center of the
worship of this deity in Arabia. The name occurs as Hallah
in the Safa inscriptions five centuries before Islam... "'^^
Evidence of the worship of Allah in ancient Arabia has been found
in both the Northern and Southern portions of the peninsula. It is
most documented among the Lihyan in Northern Arabia. Four
^0 Samuel Zwemer, The Moslem Doctrine of God, pp. 24-26.
71 ci-^- r^
hundred Lihyanite and Dedanite inscriptions dating back to the
fifth century B.C. were found in the area of al-Ulah. In these
inscriptions are invocations to Allah. F.V. Winnet, who has
translated these inscriptions, list some of them in his writing
"Allah Before Islam.'' Some examples are:
O Allah, permit me to accomplish salvation...
O Allah, God without offspring, greeting
O Allah, guide me that I may attain prosperity...
O Allah, God without offspring, knowerofmen...^^
Allah is called in these inscriptions "The Exalted."
"Give favor to this rock, O Exalted Allah. "7«
The Lihyanites were not the first Arabian worshipers of Allah,
only the oldest which are so documented. They were a division of
the ancient tribe Hudhayl in the northern vicinity of Mecca and al-
Ta'if Their origin, however, is in Southern Arabia. According to
the Encyclopedia of Islam, Libyan was a descendant of Djurhume,
who came from Yemen (South Arabia). The Encyclopedia thus
describes them:
"Their skins were black and shinning; their looks... were
not hollow but round and teeming. "''''
The name Allah was often written simply as "Al" because the
so-called Semitic or Middle Eastern languages were consonantal-
they were written without vowels. One exception was the letter
"A" at the beginning of the name. The second "a" (Allah
phonetically is "ALA") is not written but understood. According
to Sertima, Al was the name of God throughout the whole Afro-
Asiatic world. ''8 Parkhurst, in his Lexicon, says Al is "//le very
name the Heathens gave to their God Sol. "''' Godfrey Higgins
says of this name:
"/ must now beg my reader to review what has been said
respecting the celebrated name of God, Al, Ale, Aleim; and
to observe that THIS WAS IN ALL THE WESTERN
ASIATIC NATIONS THE NAME OF GOD AND OF THE
SUN. This is confirmed by Sir W. Drummond and Mr.
Parkhurst ...and by the names given by the Greeks to places
which they conquered. "*"
As we have before noted, the whole region of the Western Asiatic
nations were populated by Blacks.*' These ancient Black People
called on Allah as God.
-WHO IS THAT MYSTERY GOD?-
As we have noted, the worship of God as a formless spirit
floating someplace in the sky did not originate with the Original
Man nor was it taught by the Prophets of God. This way of
viewing God began with the Greek philosophers. In the fifth
century B.C., Anaxagoras reacted against the anthropomorphic
God of the Black Man and Woman and instead proclaimed that
God was an '''' infinite self-moving mind... not enclosed in any
body. "^^ But it was his successor Xenophanes who launched a fiill
fledged attack on the God of the Original People. He condemned
the God of the Ethiopians because He had a ''snub nose and black
hair. "^^ Xenophanes said this way of understanding God was
wrong because He is
"one and incorporeal, in substance and figure around, in
no way resembling man; that He is all-sight and all-
hearing, but breaths not... "^'^
This incorporeal God was standardized by Plato (427-347 B.C.).
He is given credit as the one who perfected the concept of the
Immaterial Reality. Jantzen notes:
"According to a Platonic system of thought, it would be
utterly inconceivable that God should have a material
body. For a...Platonist, the idea of divine corporeality
could be dismissed by a simple syllogism:
God is Supremely Real and Supremely Good.
Matter is least real and least good.
Therefore God must be immaterial. "*^
Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) named this Immaterial Reality the
"Unmoved Mover." This Unmoved Mover ''was pure being and
as such, eternal, immobile and spiritual... Since matter is flawed
and mortal, there is no material element in God."^^
Plotinus (A.D. 205-270) said this ultimate reality was ''not 'a '
thing but is distinct from all things. " In the sixth century, a Greek
Christian wrote a mystical treaty and ascribed it to Denys the
Areopagite, St. Paul's first Athenian convert. God is here
described as "a mystery beyond being" who should more
appropriately be called "Nothing."*^ In the treaty. The Divine
Names, "Denys" says God "is not to be understood, nothing can
be said of him, he cannot be named. He is not one of the things
that are. " This is that Mystery God.
Thomas Aquinas would later take up the banner of Plato's
Immaterial Reality with the words:
"In this way... God and prime matter are distinguished: one
is pure act, the other is pure potency, and they agree on
nothing. "
The later Greeks introduced the Mystery God to the world as
an object of worship. But the Original Man knew better. God is
Spirit that manifests Himself in a material body-a black material
body.
-THE 'GREAT SPIRIT' OF AFRICAN-
TRADITIONAL RELIGION
John Mbiti's African Philosophy and Religion is a very
important work on the religious/spiritual history of our people.
Mbiti clearly shows that, far from being limited to "certain
negritoes and other negroids" in Africa, the belief in One Supreme
God permeates throughout all of African societies which have
never been touched by Christianity or Islam. This One Supreme
God has not, however, always been "the Great Spirit." Though this
is found through out Traditional African Religious expression
today, it is not found in Ancient Africa, which we have shown.
The "Great Spirit" conception of God is a discontinuity with the
Ancient African conception of the Anthropomorphic God.
Animism or so-called spirit worship supplanted the worship of the
ancient Anthropomorphic God. An example of this transition can
be found among the Zulu nation of Southern Africa. The Creator
according to the Zulus was Unkulunkulu, who was also the First
Man. However, today, Unkulunkulu is despised and worship has
been transferred to the Amatongos or ancestral spirits.^^
The African belief in the "Great Spirit" developed more and
more as we traveled further and further from the centers of
civilization. Though "Romantic Afrocentrists" will probably take
offense to this statement, it is historically accurate. As we have
shown, in all of the Black Man's ancient centers of civilization-
Egypt, Sumer, Mohenjo Daro, Arabia, Persia, ect.-God was not
understood simply as a "Great Spirit" but as a Spirit that manifest
itself in the body of a Black Man. As groups of our people left
these centers, for nomadic reasons or due to Exile, some fell away
from Civilized Life. This is a fact. The notion of God as a "Great
Spirit" in the sky grew more defined the further we strayed.
But some of these populations retained their original
understeinding of God. Many so-called "primitive" cultures
continued to hold on to the God of Our Fathers. In Andrew Lang's
The Making of Religion, he notes:
"The savage Supreme Being, with added power,
omniscience, and morality, is the idealization of the savage.
// may not have originally existed. The Gippsland (of
Australia)... believe the Creator was a GIGANTIC BLACK,
living among the stars. "°^
He calls the High God of these so-called low races a "magnified
non-natural m(a)n." Such a One was referred to by the so-called
low races with the same language as Christians refer to their God:
The Ancient One, Our Maker, Our Father. E.G. James, in
History of Religions, describes this "magnified non-natural man":
"This unique and remote figure stands in sublime majesty
as the highest expression of supernatural power and will,
primeval and benevolent, the giver and guardian, of the
good and the right, the supreme originator and upholder of
the laws and customs whereby society is maintained as an
orderly and ordered whole. So lofty in fact is the
conception of the tribal All-Father that at first it was
dismissed as having been imported by Christian
missionaries or other foreigners acquainted with the higher
conceptions of Deity. It has now been established,
however... the belief in (the) High (God) among low races is
a genuine and characteristic feature of uncontaminated
primitive religion recurrent among such aboriginal people
as the Australians, the Fuegians in South of America, the
California tribes in North America, and certain negritoes
and other negroids in Africa and elsewhere. "^^
-GIVE ME THAT OLD TIME RELIGION-
The belief in One All-Powerful, All-Wise, yet
anthropomorphic Creator is the trade mark of the "Old Time
Religion" of the Black Man and Woman. It was this "old time
religion," and the God which inspired it, which provided us with
the thought processes and world view allowing us to build
marvelous civilizations which baffle scholars and scientists to this
very day. These civilizations were built on righteous law. Long
before Moses received the Ten Commeindments, we displayed our
righteousness in the 42 Negative Confessions of Egypt and the
Code of Hammurabi in Ancient Babylon. This is the same God
who appeared to all the prophets, from Abraham to Muhammad.
Since we have abandoned the God of Our Fathers, we have been
unable to build so much as a Tee Pee for ourselves, by ourselves
(excuse me, except Church's). We have turned our backs on the
God which we worshipped when we were world rulers, and now
wonder why we can not rule even our own homes.
Thus we have shown that the world at one time knew that The
Black Man is God, but the "God of our Fathers" has been
abandoned and the god of the enemy has been adopted. It is my
conclusion and belief that if Black People are to be truly liberated
from our oppressors, and a Black Liberation Theology is going to
be the catalyst of this liberation, then we need to pick back up the
"God of Our Fathers" and "render unto Caesar what is Caesar's."
BLACK GODS OF MEXICO
Along with Quetzacoatel, there are other Black Gods of
medieval Mexico. Ek-chu-ah (A), the trader god, is referred to as
the "Black Christ" and draws many pilgrims from Central and
South America as well as Mexico. Naualpilli, the god of jewelers
(B) is another Black God. (Photos from Sertima, 1 976, middle)
.\l't>. .'Hti. l%«lox 'I ri. r.ii. AIjIi. .'TO, 5(1. Coilrx Tro Vlh, 19c.
li»'T •<cliw:tr'/.i* iwiil mil il,*r sr«"tHs<»« Nh<««', Ki.ui»r l»«liri»niL
^SQ3
^m ^m
BLACK GODS OF THE OLMECS
The stone heads, found in Mexico and other parts of Central
America, represent Olmec deities. They are dated at 800 B.C.
(Photos from Sertima, 1976, middle)
r -
Babylonian Messenger Hammurabi (left) before the God
Shamash (right). (Photo from Pritchard, 1954, p. 175)
PART TWO
THE GOD OF RELIGION
VS
THE GOD OF PHILOSOPHY
Science, Philosophy, and Religion are three bodies of
knowledge which purport to help man and woman better
understand the world around them. But of the three. Philosophy
and Religion are more akin because, unlike Science, they seek to
answer questions concerning an "Ultimate Reality." In that sense,
it would then appear that the two schools of thought are help-meets
to each other. The two should be but different methods to achieve
a common goal: an imderstanding of the "Ultimate Truth." It was
Origen who said that philosophy was the handmaiden given by
God to lead the Gentiles to Christ (the Christian "Ultimate
Reality") just as He had given Scripture to the Jews for the same
purpose.'
A cursory study of the development of both schools
(philosophic and religious) reveals that there were in fact times
when the two complimented each other and their final destinations
converged. However, there were also many times when the two
schools turned out very divergent views and the schools became
camps as they engaged in bitter battle with each other. '^ But
despite these many juxtapositions, the two schools have had a
syncretistic* relationship with each other. Some philosophic ideas
have shaped and colored some religious thoughts, and some
religious ideas have done the same for philosophic thoughts.
I will attempt to show in this Part the contribution that Greek
Philosophy has made to modem Judaism, Christianity and Islam.
Though there are numerous areas in which the Hebraic Religions
have been colored by so-called Hellenistic* thought, I will only
entertain one for the purpose of this discussion. That one area
being the Conception of God. It is my thesis that the original
conception of God in the Judeo-Christian tradition was vastly
different fi"om what it is now and that this difference is the
consequence of Greek philosophic thought intruding into the
Synagogue, Church and Mosque, supplanting the old ideas which
were true to the Patriarchs of this tradition.
Through the course of this work I will endeavor to show that,
though today God is taught in the Judeo-Christian tradition to be
an Immaterial Reality, i.e. a spirit, this is a break fi-om the original
conception that was believed in by the early Jews, Christians and
Muslims. The God of Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Muhammad
was a so-called anthropomorphic God-He was a Man. This God,
however, was supplanted by the God of Philosophy. The
Immaterial Reality crept into the Synagogue, Church, and Mosque
and the God of Anaxagoras, Xenophanes, Plato and Thomas
Aquinas supplanted the God of Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and
Muhammad, pushing Him out of the Temple. I will show that the
people of the Temple traded the God of Religion for the God of
Philosophy.
CHAPTER III
'YAHWEH, THE BLACK GOD OF
ISRAEL '
Zecharia Sitchin, a scholar of ancient Near East religions, in his
The 12TH Planet, observes,
"In all ancient pictorial depiction's of gods and men, this
physical likeness is evident Although the biblical
admonitions against the worship of pagan images gave rise
to the notion that the Hebrew God had neither image nor
likeness, not only the Genesis tale but other biblical reports
attest to the contrary. The God of the ancient Hebrews
could be seen face-to-face, could be wrestled with, could be
heard and spoken to; he had a head and feet hands and
fingers, and a waist. The biblical God and his emissaries
looked like men and acted like men-because men were
created to look and act like the gods. "'"^
Reference is made above to the infamous passage of Gen. 1 :26
where Eloheim proclaims, "na'aseh 'adam beselmenu
kidemutenu"-"Ze/ us make man in our Image after our Likeness."
Here Adam is said to be made in the image and after the likeness
of God. The current orthodox exegesis* of this passage renders the
image and likeness here referred to as a 'spiritual' likeness,
therefore eliminating any possibility that God "looks" like man.
However, those who understand Hebrew know that this is a most
inappropriate interpretation of that passage. The Hebrew words
selem (image) and demute (likeness), according to Finis Jennings
Dake in his Annotated Reference Bible (1963) denotes the
"outward form, not (the) attributes. "'^^ In Israelite Religion,
Helmer Renggren says,
"...the meaning of the words; 'selem' and 'demute,' hardly
allows this statement to refer to anything but CORPOREAL
SIMILARITY. '^^
Maryanne C. Horowitz, in her article "The Image of God io
Man - Is Woman Included?** affirms also that the "image,"
selem, is a Hebrew term which "contained anthropomorphic
corporeal imagery. ^^'^^ These same Hebrew words are used
through out the Old Testament and always have this meaning of
corporeality.'^ Thus, to apply any meaning here other than Adam's
physical, corporeal similarity to God is to violate the principle of
contextual exegesis.
The Prophets, when they saw God, indeed saw a Man. Ezekiel,
describing his vision of God, says,
"And above the firmament that was over their heads was a
throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon
the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the
appearance of a MAN above it. (v27) And I saw the colour
of amber, as the appearance of fire round about within him,
from the appearance of his loins even upward, and from the
appearance of his loins even downward (Ez. 1:26-7). "
In Ez. 10:20, this "Man" sitting on this throne is identified as
the God of Israel. The color of this Man/God that Ezekiel saw is
also interesting. He was the "colour of amber" as though fire was
within it. Rev. Ishakamusa Bararshango notes,
"The Revised Standard Version of the Bible renders the
word amber as 'gleaming bronze. ' The word 'amber' comes
from a Hebrew word 'ChasmaV which is a golden-brown
substance that was used by the ancients to produce static
electrical charges. "^
This Man was a Black Man. The Prophet Daniel also beheld God.
He saw Him as
"the Ancient of Days..., whose garment was white as snow,
and the HAIR ON HIS HEAD LIKE THE PURE WOOL
(DAN. 7:9)."
The Hebrew word for man is 'ish. This is used in reference to
God several times. The author of Exodus states emphatically
"YHWH 'ish milhamah. YHWH semo," meaning "The Lord is a
MAN of war. The Lord is his name. (15:3)." Also in Isa. 42:13 it
reads,
"The Lord (YHWH) goes forth like a mighty man (gibbor),
like a man of war ('ish milhamah) he sturs up his fury. "
In Gen. 18, we read,
"And the Lord appeared unto him (Abraham) in the plains
ofMamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day;
(v2) And he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, THREE
MEN stood by him: and when he saw them, he ran to meet
them from the tent door, and bowed himself toward the
ground, and said, My Lord, if now I have found favor in thy
sight, pass not away...(v4) Let a little water, I pray you, be
fetched and wash YOUR FEET, AND REST YOURSELVES
UNDER THE TREE. "
Of these three men that appeared unto Abraham, one of them
was Yahweh. The prophet Joshua (5:13) eilso sees a "man ('ish)
over against him with his sword drawn. " The prophet Joshua drops
down on his face and "did worship (vl4)" this man, who was
God.'' George Fohrer, in History of Israelite Religion, says,
"The statements that no man can see him (Ex.3 3: 20) and
that he is spirit, not flesh (Isa.3I:3) of course do not mean
that he is formless or invisible, but rather that man cannot
endure the sight of him (cf Judge. 13:22) and that, in
contrast to transitory 'flesh,' he possesses an eternal
vitality... All the evidence suggest that FROM THE
OUTSET Yahweh was conceived in HUMAN FORM. "^°°
Tn Tltf (wrmuth nfTho Idon nf Cinit Shnil*»r \/fnthi»\A/c ctntpc
"Even among the prophets Jahweh was described with such
vivid anthropomorphism as to enable persons to form a
mental picture of his appearance. Not only was he
portrayed as AN OLD MAN WITH WHITE HAIR, but he
had passions and policies like those of the rulers of his
time... The conception of God as spirit DID NOT APPEAR
IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. To the theologizing historians
who in the eighth century (B.C.) unified and expanded the
literary data of their religion, GOD WAS NOT A SPIRIT
BUT POSSESSED A SPIRIT. "'"'
-PHYSICAL EVIDENCE OF YAHWEH FOUND-
The editors of Encyclopedia Judaica stated confidently in
1970 that
"There is no evidence of any physical representation of
God in Jewish history... In archeological excavations no
images of the God of Israel have been unearthed. Biblical
Hebrew is the only fully developed language which has no
specific term for the notion "goddess. "' ^
In 1975 and 1976, five years after these words were printed,
archeologists uncovered a collection of artifacts at Kuntillet Ajrub,
an ancient way station in the wilderness of northern Sinai. '°^ The
station was also a religious center, for many inscriptions bare the
name El and Yahweh (YHWH). The most startling of the artifacts
discovered are two pithoi or vase jars found inside the center. One
contains a women seated and playing a lyre. A male figure, whom
the scholars identify as the Egyptian god Bes is in the center.
Another male deity is on the left. The inscription written across
the top of the representation reads, "May you be blessed by Yahweh
and his Ashera. " The man on the left is the Hebrew God Yahweh
and the woman playing the lyre is his "Ashera" or "wife."'*'^
Another representation of the God Yahweh is on a fourth century
B.C. Cannaanite coin (Figvire 10). The Hebrew God is shown as a
man siting on a winged throne. Above his head is his name Yah or
Yahweh.'°^
Figure 10 (Photo from Pritchard, 1958, #50)
The God of Israel was a Black God. Yahweh was introduced
to the Jews through Moses.' Moses learned of this god in Egypt.
And in Egypt, Yahweh was a Black God. Gerald Massey, in his
monumental work. Book of Beginnings, says of this "negro god":
"To this origin of the negro god, and this line of descent
through the black star-god, the black-and-golden Sun-and-
Sirius god, and the black god who was the sun of the
darkness, the Typhonians (whites in Egypt) remained
devoutly attached, no matter whether they worshipped Sut-
Nahsi in Nubia, or Sutekh in Syria... or Jah (Yahweh) in
Israel.
,107
Indeed, the Hebrews believed in an anthropomorphic
theophany* of God all the way up until the time of Jesus and
beyond. Gedaliahu G. Stroumsa, in "Form(s) of God," states.
"// must first be pointed out JEWISH
ANTHROPOMORPHISM SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN
NOTORIOUS IN THE FIRST CENTURIES C.E. "'°^
The Church Father Justine Martyr, writing in the second century,
said in Dialogue with Trypho that the Jewish teachers
"imagine that the Father of all, the unengendered God, has
hands, feet, fingers and a soul, just as a composite
being. "^"'
Origen(A.D. 185-253),"° Basil of Cesarea (A.D. 330-379) and
Amobious of Sicca all charge the Hebrews of so-called
anthropomorphism.'" An example of how the Hebrews viewed
God in the fifth century can be found in the Genesis Rabbah, ca.
A.D. 400-450. R. Hoshaiah says in it
"When the Holy One (Yahweh), blessed be he, came to
create the first man, the ministering angels mistook him
[for God, since man was in God's image,] and wanted to
say before him, 'Holy, [holy, holy is the Lord of hosts]. ""^
There is a legend among the Jews that when the High-Priest
Simon the Just on his last Day of Atonement was ministering in the
Temple, his usual companion, an old man adorned in white,
entered the Holy of Holies with Simon, yet did not leave with him.
This raised an eye of surprise in the circle of Rabbi Abbahu, for it
is written in Leviticus xvi. 17 that no one could be in the Tent of
Appointment during the time when the High-Priest is atoning in
the Sanctuary. Not even one of the angels. Rabbi Abbahu
concluded that surely that venerable old man that entered the Holy
of Holies with Simon was no mere mortal-He was God."^
'°*. Stroumsa, G.G., "Form(s) of God: Some Notes on Metatron
and Christ," HTR 76:3 (1983) p. 271
•°'.Ibid.
"°. Paulsen, D.L., "Early Christian Belief In A Corporeal
"FOR I AM GOD AND NOT MAN"-
There are a couple verses in the Old Testament which appear to
contradict the said above, such as Hosea 11:9 and Isaizih 46:5,9.
However, as E. Lab. Cherbonnier brilliantly shows in his article,
"The Logic of Biblical Anthropomorphism," the context proves
otherwise.
"Logically, He (God of the Bible) has more in common
with these Olympian deities than with Plato's 'Being' or
Aristotle 's 'Unmoved Mover. ' The difference between
Yahweh and Zeus is not logical or formal, but factual and
'existential ' The prophets do not charge the pagan deities
with being anthropomorphic, but with being insufficiently
anthropomorphic. At their best, they are counterfeit
persons. At their worst, they are frankly impersonal.
It is sometimes held that this biblical anthropomorphism
is only a manner of speaking, a mere symbol for the hidden,
'wholly other ' God who defies all attempts to describe him.
A few standard passages are regularly adduced as evidence
that the Bible 'at it's best' abandons anthropomorphism.
Modern scholarship, however, by restoring these passages
to their context and so restoring their original meaning,
reverses such an interpretation... Hosea 11:9: 'For I am
God and not man, the Holy One in your midst. ' Here
apparently, God is contrasted with man;
anthropomorphism is repudiated. The context, however,
establishes the contrary. Indeed, Hosea is one of the most
daringly anthropomorphic authors of the Bible. He
attributes to God Himself the feelings and emotions of the
husband whose wife has 'played the harlot. ' The contrast
between God and man concerns their respective ways of
dealing with the situation. Instead of destroying Israel for
her faithlessness, as might be expected of man, God is not
vindictive. He has resources of mercy and forgiveness for
the softening of Israel 's heart. This difference between
God and man is not a difference 'in principle. ' It is merely
'de facto '-a difference which God intends to overcome. ""'*
Isaiah 46:5,9 says
"To whom will you liken me and make me equal, and
compare Me, that we may be alike?... For I am God, and
there is no other; I am God, and there is none like me. "
Cherbonnier says of this verse:
"It contrasts the mighty acts of Yahweh with the impotence
of every false god: 'They lift it upon their shoulders, they
carry it; ...it cannot move from its place, ...it does not
answer' (v. 7). The true God, however, does move and
speak; he announces his purpose and brings it to pass (v.
11).
" The intent of such passages is to distinguish Yahweh
from idols by precisely these anthropomorphic activities:
'They have mouths, but don't speak; eyes, but don't see;
they have ears, but do not hear; nose, but do not smell ' (Ps.
115:5,6). Pagan gods are contemptible because of their
impotence. They cannot even do the things man can do,
whereas Yahweh does these things 'par excellence. '""^
-THE RISE OF JEWISH HELLENISM-
The rise of Hellenistic Thought caused a number of Jews to
begin interpreting the Biblical passages concerning God in a
figurative sense. These new Jewish converts to Greek Philosophy
reacted against the God of their fathers. By the second century
B.C., Platonic thought was wide spread and his "Immaterial
Reality" began having an even more powerful influence on the
Hebrew imderstanding of God. Aristobulus, in 150 B.C., "basing
himself on Greek thinkers and poets, ""^ applied an allegorical
interpretation to the anthropomorphic descriptions of God in the
Bible. But it was the Jewish philosopher Philo Judaeus (20 B.C.-
A.D. 40) who, being educated in Alexandria where Platonic
thought flourished, systematically applied allegorical
interpretations to the Bible, thus pushing the God of Religion
"The God of Philo, owing to the influence of Platonism, is
not only essentially different from man and the world... but
he is entirely devoid of attributes. Philo opposes not only
the literal understanding of the anthropomorphic and
anthropopathic* passages in the Bible, but also the
doctrine of God as an active worker, in as much as activity
117
can not be predicated of a Being devoid of attributes. "
The issue of God's corporeality was raised again in the third
century. In the Medieval period, Saadia Gaeon (882-942), Bahya
(wrote in 1040), and Judah ha-Levi (1075-1141), influenced by
Greek Philosophy that was resurrected through the Muslim
translation of Greek texts into Arabic, did their part in pushing the
God of the Prophets out of the Synagogue and replacing him with
the God of the Philosophers. But it was Moses ben Maimon, a.k.a.
Maimonides (1138-1204), who planted his foot firmly on the
backside of the God of Religion and closed the door of the Temple
behind him. "The greatest of the Jewish philosophers," as
Maimonides was called, was the first to set up the incorporeality of
God as dogma and declared any person who denied this doctrine as
an idolater and heretic who will be denied entry into the Here-
After."* It was
"his 'Guide' (that) determined what was to become the
Orthodox concept of God within Judaism for a long time.
There is evidence... to show that it was the writings of
Maimonides which finally did away with all
anthropomorphic notions among the Jews. "'
Baruch Spinoza (1632-1677) was denounced and banished
from the community by the rabbis because he rejected Maimonides
principles of exegesis and declared that the scriptural
anthropomorphism's were originally meant to be taken literally. '^°
Spinoza's ousting from the community of the Jews indicates that
the God of the Jews was also officially ousted.
-THE JEWS ALTER THE BIBLE-
"Do you then hope that they would believe in you, and a
party from among them (Jews) indeed used to hear the
world of Allah, then altered it after they had understood it,
and they know this. " Holy Qur'an 2:75
The Holy Qur'an accuses the Jews of ahering the scriptures of
God. Far jfrom being Islamic "anti-Semitism," this fact is a matter
of recorded history. John H. Hayes, professor of Old Testament at
Candler School of Theology, Emory University, in his book An
Introduction to Old Testament Study, observes,
"Rabbinical references provide evidence that the pre-
Masoretic scribes not only guarded and preserved the text
but at times WENT SO FAR AS TO ALTER THE TEXT
ITSELF. "'^'
Toy, in Judaism and Christianity, says also,
"Manuscripts were copied and recopied by scribes who not
only sometimes made errors in the letters of the words, but
permitted themselves to introduce new material into the
text... "
These alterations made by the Jewish scribes, called tiqqune
sopherim or "emendations of the scribes," were not random or
casual but were calculated with a specific goal. Hayes observes:
"Many of the changes assumed seem to have the purpose of
making the text more theologically acceptable by changing
expressions which seem to lack proper reverence. Some
examples...: Gen 18:22 originally read 'YHWH still stood
before Abraham ' rather than 'Abraham still stood before
YHWH'; II Sam 20:1 read 'to his gods' rather than 'to his
tents': Ez 8:17 read 'mv God's nose' rather than 'their
nose'; and Job 32:3 read 'they condemned God' rather
than 'they condemned Job.'"
These "emendations of the scribes" were made to conceal the
true reality of God. As shown, the God of the Old Testament was
a so-called anthropomorphic God-a Man. The Jewish scribes
corrupted the scripture in an attempt to hide that fact. E.G. James,
in The Concept of Deify observes that,
"In post-exilic Judaism.. .efforts were made by the scribes to
remove some of the more crude anthropomorphism 's, or to
paraphrase and SPIRITUALIZE them. Thus, in the
Targums the finger of God of Ex viii. 19 was rendered 'this
is a plague from before Yahweh' and when He was said to
abide in, come to, or depart from a place, the phrase was
made to read 'God caused his presence (shekinto) to abide
there, and the like, just as seeing God, or God manifesting
Himself to man, was interpreted as 'the glory (yekara) of
God. ' When the earlier anthropomorphism 's were retained
(e.g. in references to God having eyes, ears, hands and
feet) the terms 'memra,' meaning the 'divine self
manifestation,' was introduced as a reverend
circumlocution for God as active in the affairs of men. "'^^
Robert Dentan, in The Knowledge of God in Ancient Israel, bares
witness that,
"in later times.. .older texts were changed to modify or
eliminate some of the cruder passages (of
anthropomorphism). "' ^
The Jewish Encyclopedia says,
"For it is obvious that there is a definite method and
purpose in the consistent efforts of the nomistic writers to
substitute new terms for those found in the ancient
authorities (scriptures), or to REMODEL ENTIRE
ACCOUNTS. Such revision is to be seen, for example, in
the so-called 'priestly code' where ALL THEOPHANIES
ARE CONSISTENTLY OMTTTED, and the 'word' or the
'presence of God' substituted for them. "'^^
When the "Seventy Jews of Alexandria" produced the Greek
Septuagint translation of the Bible, the corruption efforts to
conceal the God of the Patriarchs continued. The Jewish
Encyclopedia says again,
"The 'fathers' of the Septuagint went much further than the
'Soferim' or the 'Meturgemanim' in their employment of
interpretative expressions, by paraphrasing or
spiritualizing ... the anthropomorphic... phrases of the
Bible. The 'image of God' becomes in the Septuagint 'the
glory of God'... 'the mouth of God' (becomes) 'the voice of
the Lord'. "'^^
In translating the infamous Gen. 1 :26, Maryanne C. Horowitz says,
"In the translation of 'image' from the Hebrew 'zelem'to the
Greek 'eikon, ' a term which contained anthropomorphic,
corporeal imagery was transformed into an abstract term
for which there was a previous Greek philosophic
tradition. "'^'^
One of the more interesting attempts to rid the Bible of the God
of Religion is the introduction of an ambiguous figure called "the
angel of the Lord." In many of the passages where God appears to
the prophets in human form, the Hellenistic Jews changed it to read
that it was "the angel of the Lord" appearing to them. Dentan
observes,
"(There was) in use... various theological devices by which
Yahweh was kept from coming into too close contact with
the world of men. In early times Israel could think of God
appearing to men in human form and speaking with them
face to face, as with Abraham just before the destruction of
Sodom (Gen. 18:22). But... there began to develop a
reticence about speaking of Yahweh in this... too human a
way. A number of passages in the Pentateuch and Judges
speak of a curious figure called the Angel of the Lord, who
in each story turns out to be not an 'angel' at all, but a
special form of Yahweh himself appears (e.g. Gen.
16:7:22:1 If ;Judg 6:11,14; 13:3,22). The 'angel' is a
transparent device for avoiding too anthropomorphic a
portrayal of the deity's self-manifestation. "^^*
In Judges 13, this "angel of the Lord" appeared to the wife of
Manoah of Zorah (v3). She was barren, and this 'angel' gives her
instructions which will facilitate her child-bearing. After the
'angel' departs, she runs to her husband and says,
"A man ('ish) of God came unto me, and his countenance
was like the countenance of an angel of God, very terrible
(v6)."
This 'angel' was a man. This 'angel' came again to the wife of
Manoah (v9, 10),
"And Manoah arose, and went after his wife, and came to
THE MAN, and said unto him. Art thou the man that
speakest unto the woman? and he said I AM (vll). "
In answering Manoah, this man says "Eheyeh," "I AM." In
Ex. 3:13-14, Yahweh identifies Himself to Moses in the same way,
"Eheyeh asher Eheyeh," "I AM That I AM." In vl4, he shortens
it and refers to Himself simply as "Eheyeh," "I Am."
The Man, after eating the offering made to the Lord, then
ascended up into heaven in a flame of fire, as Yahweh is known to
do. Manoah then realizes who this Man is and says to his wife,
"We shall surely die, because we have SEEN GOD (v22). "
Other examples can be seen in Gen 32:24-30, where Jacob
wrestles with a "man" and prevails against this "man"(v25). After
Jacob extorts a blessing from this man, having his name changed
from Jacob to Israel, he lets the man go and says,
"And Jacob called the name of this place Peniel: for I have
^m\i nnn rrArr Tn trArr ^..w «n. )ifo if r^vooor^^oA
Thus, these "men" that appeared to the prophets as the "angel of
the Lord" are in fact God himself
The Jews also sought to remove references to the Black
children of that Black God, called in the scripture "Gods." These
divine descendants of the Creator are mentioned in the opening
verses of the Bible under the name Eloheim. Though it is
mistranslated as "God," Finis J. Dake says:
"The Heb. Eloheim is the word for God in Gen. 1:1 and in
over 2700 other places in the O.T. It is a uni-plural noun
meaning Gods and is so translated 239 times (Gen. 3.5; Ex
22:28; 1 Sam 4:8...)"
Dake observes that sometimes, Eloheim is used in conjunction
with plural pronouns. Such examples are Gen 20:13 which
originally read as, "The Gods they caused me to wander " and Gen
35:7 which read, "there the Gods they appeared unto me. " Both
verses were changed to read, "when God caused me to wander "
and "there God appeared unto him. "'
The Jewish Encyclopedia not only acknowledges this
corruption of the scripture, BUT IDENTIFIES THE QUILTY
PARTY ( "a party from among them... ").
"Tannaitic sources mention several passages of Scripture
in which the conclusion is inevitable that the ancient
readings must have differed from the present text The
explanation of this phenomenon is given in the
expression... 'Scripture has used euphemistic language', i.e.
to avoid anthropomorphism... In Masorectic works these
changes are ascribed to Ezra; to Ezra and Nehemiah; or to
Ezra, Nehemiah, Zechariah, Haggai and Baruch. All these
ascription 's mean one and the same thing: that the changes
were made by the Men of the Great Synagogue. "'^°
"The Great Synagogue" was reputed to be a "council of elders"
of sorts. Little information about them is known, but most scholars
agree they were instituted during the Persian period. Consisting of
anywhere from 85 to 120 Jews, their leader was reputed to be the
scribe Ezra. Ezra was a priest-scribe from Babylon who, backed
Jews there. '^^ He and his "Great Synagogue" are accredited with
being the "party from among" the Jews who altered the Bible in an
attempt to conceal the reality of the Black God Yahweh.'^^
-JEWS REMOVE THE NAME ALLAH FROM-
BIBLE
Not only did the Jews alter the Bible in an attempt to conceal
the true Nature of their Black God, they also removed the true
Name of that God, Allah. YHWH is one of the many names of
God used in the Scripture. But His most perfect name, Allah,
which represents the synthesis of All of His beautiful Names, was
CONSCIOUSLY REMOVED FROM THE BIBLE. Such names
as ElShaddai (Ex. 6:3), El 'Elyon (Gen. 14:18-24), El 'Olam (Gen.
21 :33) and Eloheim (Gen 1 :1) are all purposeful corruption's of the
name Allah.
The above names are compound names composed of the name
of God prefixed to an attribute. El is the presumed name of God,
and El Shaddai is God Almighty; El 'Elyon is God Most High; El
Olam is God Everlasting, ect. El or Eloh is the singular of
Eloheim. Herein lies the deception. The fact is, El, Eloh, and
Eloheim are purposeful corruption's of Al, Allah, and Alheim.
The Hebrew words translated "El" and "Eloheim" are [ ^ M ]
and [ ( ^•^ n > H ]. The Hebrew letter [ M ] written as an "e"
is actually the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet called Aleph
which is an "a," not an "e." Godfrey Higgins observes:
"/ must now beg my reader to review what has been said
respecting the celebrated name of God, Al, Ale, Aleim; and
to observe that this was in ALL THE WESTERN ASIATIC
NATIONS THE NAME OF GOD and the Sun...I must also
beg my readers attention to the observation.. .relating to the
'^'Bright, p. 385-391.
The Jewish Encyclopedia "Anthropomorphism" says again:
''''Aversion to Anthropomorphism exercised a great influence upon
word El.. .In the Asiatic languages, the first letter of the
word is the first letter of the alphabet (A) and not the fifth
(E)...But we don 'tjust increase difficulties (by such errors),
WE DISGUISE AND CONCEAL ABSOLUTE FACTS
Thus, it is a fact that the Sun and the God of Moses had the
same names; that is, the God of Moses was called by the
same word which meant sun, in the Asiatic language: BUT
BY CALLING ONE OF THEM EL (NAME OF GOD)
INSTEAD OFAL, THE FACT IS CONCEALED. "'^^
This fact was concealed by a group of Jewish scribes called
Tiberian Massoretes who developed the current vowel system.
The Hebrew language is consonantal, possessing no written
vowels. Occasionally some consonants, called the matres
lectionis, were used to indicate vowel sounds.' ^ The Hebrew first
letter Aleph was one of those consonants. Chomsy, in Hebrew:
The Eternal Language, notes:
"eventually the Aleph was taken as a long 'A, ' as in far, ' and
was employed as a vowel-letter pure and simple. Hence, when
one wants to signify in Hebrew the sound 'a ' in such words as
Paris, Bialik, and the like, the Aleph is employed for the
purpose. "
When the Greeks took over the Semitic alphabet from the
Phoenician traders around 800-900 B.C., the Old Hebrew Aleph,
written [ J;L V^^ became their "A," shape and all.'" H.W.F.
Gesenius, in his Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon to the Old Testament,
has a ^^Comparative Table of Ancient Alphabet, " in which the
Hebrew Aleph is synonymous with the first letter which represents
"A" in thirteen other ancient languages.'^*
It was the Tiberian Massoretes who concealed this fact.
Massoretic scribes were scribes who added critical notes to the
external form of the Biblical text. During the fifth through the
eleventh centuries, the Massoretic scribes resurrected the Hebrew
language which had been dead since around 400 B.C., being
133
Higgins,VOL.I,pp. 80-81.
'^^ Hayes, p. 50
replaced by Aramaic as the popular language among the
Hebrews.'^' To fix the pronunciation of words and denote vowel
sounds, the Tiberian Massoretes (as opposed to the systems
developed by the Babylonian and Palestinian Massoretes)
introduced the vowel system in which a number of dots and dashes
are placed under the letter to represent vowel sounds. By placing
five dots under the letter Aleph [ . W ], the letter is changed from
an "A" to an "E," and the words Al, Alah, and Alheim are changed
to El, Eloh, and Eloheim. Thus, the name of God in popular
Hebrew. MacGregor Mathers, in The Kabbalah Revealed, notes
that "Eloh" is written in Hebrew as ALH or Allah.''*" In Synagogue
Hebrew, according to Higgins, the Jews still use Allah and
Alheim.''*' Lloyd Graham, in Deceptions and Myths in the Bible,
speaking on Eloheim:
"The Word comes from Alheim and means a council of the
Gods. "'''
Scholars Albert Churchward''*^ as well as Gerald Massey''*'*
confirm that the originals of the Hebrew El and Eloheim possessed
an "A" as the first letter, not an "E." Likewise, the Canaanite God
'El, whom we have previously discussed, was originally named Al
until later Jewish scribes and historians changed it to 'El.
As a side note, the name of God in the sister languages of
Hebrew is Allah as well. In Arabic (which is it's mother),
Aramaic''*^ (which was the language Jesus spoke), and Syriac, the
name of God is Allzih. These three languages are of considerable
importance to the development of Hebrew theology. Aramaic is
the language used throughout Palestine at the time of Jesus, who
used this language himself, dong with his followers.''*^ Some of
the Old Testament texts were written in Aramaic and Arabic. The
Oldest and most valuable New Testament codex (A.D. 350) was
written in Syriac.
'^^ J.T. Sunderland, The Origin and Character of the Bible, p. 60.
"*° MacGregor Mathers, The Kabbalah Revealed, p. 22.
'^' Higgins, VOL. I, p. 64.
''*^ Lloyd Graham, Deceptions and Myths in the Bible, p. 36.
143 >-»_•_•„ f c 1..^: -^n-i:—i -> i t
CHAPTER IV
'THE GOD OF THE EARLY
CHRISTIANS'
This same development found its parallel in the history of
Christian Thought. Just as the original Hebrews believed God
manifested Himself in human form, so too did the original
Christians, including Jesus himself. Jesus was a prophet sent into
the world by God to do a particular work. He did not teach his
followers to worship him as God. Jesus of two-thousand years
ago was not God. He was not worshipped as such by his disciples
nor the community of believers that sprung from them. What is
most important to understand is that the Jesus of the Gospels is not
the Jesus of Palestine. The Jesus of the Gospels is a theological
paradigm which was grafted from the "mythological" histories of
the gods of antiquity. The biblical authors just chose to attach the
name of the prophet from Galilee to this ancient paradigm.
Therefore, the Gospel histories are not to be read as the true history
of the historical figure called Jesus. Kerry Temple, in his
informative article on Christian origins entitled "Who Do Men
Say that I Am?" {The Humanist Magazine May/June 1991)
notes:
"Most of what we know about Jesus comes from the four
gospels. Yet scholars agree that these are hardly
dependable as historical sources. For one thing, they did
not take shape until late in the first century, a generation or
two after Jesus died... Scholars also agree that the gospels
were not written by any of the 12 apostles-probably not
anyone named Matthew, Mark, Luke, or John, probably not
by anyone who was even alive when Jesus was...
" Most importantly, the four gospels were compiled not as
professor of theology. 'There were a lot of embellishments.
The evangelists were not reporters or historians in the
modern sense. They were telling stories with the view of
getting points across, not necessarily with a view to
accuracy of detail. '"' ''^
In 1991, an august body of 200 biblical scholars calling
themselves the Jesus Seminar published their results of over 6
years of research trying to ascertain how much of the New
Testament really speaks of Jesus of 2000 years ago. They
concluded that only 20% of the Jesus of the Gospels goes back to
the son of Mary 2,000 years ago, almost none of the Gospel of
John. Robert Fortna, biblical scholar from Vassar College and
member of the Seminar said
"Most scholars, if they had worked through the sayings as
we had, would tend to agree there is virtually nothing in the
fourth gospel (John) goes back to Jesus. "'''^
The Nativity Stories, the Resurrection Drama, the Miracles, are all
a-historical, according to biblical scholars. The Christ of faith,
they say, "w a... theological construct, into which have been woven
traces of that enigmatic sage from Nazareth. "''^^
According to Reverend Charles Kannengiesser, S.J., Notre
Dame's Husking Professor of Theology, such tales were
commonly applied to mythical figures and heroes of the time.
"'It was almost obligatory to have such stories
available... They were stock stories told to convert people to
Jesus. ' Tales of virgin births, divine heroes, and miracle
workers were relatively common 2,000 years ago and did
simply not mean what they do to us today. "'^°
One of the Divine Heroes whose history is similar to that of
Christ's, yet precedes Jesus by 1,200 years, is the Black god
Krishna of India. John G. Jackson, in his Pagan Origins of the
Christ Myth, says:
147
Kerry Temple, "Who do Men Say That I Am?" The Humanist
"In the sacred books of India it is recorded that Krishna
was born of the virgin Devaki, that his nativity was
heralded by a star, and that though of royal lineage, he was
born in a cave... The infant Krishna spoke to his mother
soon after his birth. ('Jesus spake even when he was in the
Cradle... to his mother'). Krishna was born while his
foster-father Nanda was in the city to pay his tax to the
king. (Jesus was born while his foster-father Joseph was in
the city to pay his tax to the governor Luke 2:1-3,5.); the
babe Krishna was adored by cowherds. (The infant Jesus
was adored by shepherds.) King Kansa sought the life of
the Indian Christ by ordering the massacre of all male
children born during the same night as was Krishna. (This
is almost identical with the story of the slaughter of the
innocents, ordered by Herod. Matthew 2:16); Nanda was
warned by a heavenly voice to flee with the infant Krishna
across the Jumna river, to Gakul, to escape King Kansa.
(Joseph was warned by a voice in a dream to flee in Egypt
with the Christ-child to escape the wrath of Herod.)
Krishna performed many miracles in the city of Mathura.
(Jesus, while in Egypt, lived in a town named Matarea,
where he performed many miracles.) Krishna was a
crucified Christ. He is pictured in Indian art as hanging on
a cross with arms extended... Krishna was pierced by an
arrow while hanging on the cross. (Jesus was pierced by a
spear during his crucifixion.)... Krishna descended into hell
to raise the dead before returning to the abode of the gods.
(We read of Jesus Christ: 'He descended into hell, and on
the third day rose again from the dead. )... Krishna rose
from the grave, and finally ascended bodily to heaven in
the presence of a multitude of spectators... In Indian art
Krishna is represented as a man of Black complexion. The
word 'Krishna ' literally means 'The Black ' (In early
Christian art Jesus is almost invariably represented as a
Black man). "'^'
Historian Kersey Graves notes that there were sixteen
"crucified saviors" which preceded Jesus yet share a similar
history. All of them were believed to be the Son of God who, after
India 600 B.C., Quezalcoatel of Mexico 587 B.C., Quirinus of
Rome 506 B.C., and Indra of Tibet 725 B.C., who were all
likewise bom of virgin mothers, like Jesus.
It is clear that the Christ of the Gospels, who is different from
the Jesus of history, is part of a theological paradigm which goes
back thousands of years before the birth of the Christian Savior.
This theological paradigm has been labeled as "myth" by scholars.
The Honorable Elijeih Muhammad, however, said all of these
histories were prophetic, symbolic pictures of a particular man and
a particular people who would appear at the End of Time. The
historical figures which lay at the root of the "mythological christ
figures" were in fact signs of that prophetic Man and People that
were yet to come.
-THE HISTORICAL JESUS-
What do scholars know about the historical Jesus? Little to
nothing. G.R.S. Mead, in his Did Jesus Live 100 B. C. ? notes:
"// has always been an unfailing source of astonishment to
the historical investigator of Christian beginnings, that
there is not one single word from the pen of any Pagan
writer of the first century of our era, which can in any
fashion be referred to the marvelous story recounted by the
Gospel writers. The very existence of Jesus seems
unknown. "'^^
Robert Keable, in The Great Galilian, elaborates:
"No man knows sufficient of the early life of Jesus to write
a biography of him. For that matter, no one knows enough
for the normal Times obituary notice of a great man. If
regard were had to what we should call... definitely
historical facts, scarcely three lines could be filled.
Moreover, if newspapers had been in existence, and if that
obituary notice had had to be written the year of his death,
no editor could have found in the literature of his dav SO
and Tiberius. But no contemporary knew of his existence.
Even a generation later, a spurious passage in Josephus, a
questionable reference in Suetonius, and the mention of a
name that may be his by Tacitus-that is all. His first
mention in a surviving document, secular or religious, is
twenty years later. "'^^
Indeed, in the contemporary literature, no reference to a
"Jesus" or "Jesus Christ" is found because the historical figure was
not named Jesus. ''' "Jesus" is a Greek word while the historical
figure and all of his followers spoke Aramaic. '^^ "Yeshua" is the
Aramaic name which was rendered "Jesus" by the Greek
translators of the Bible. And records show that there was such a
one who caused quite a stir in Jerusalem in those days. His name
was Yeshua ben Pandera. His father's name was Joseph Pandera
and his mother, s name was Mary. Godfrey Higgins says:
"Stuckeley (Christian historian) observes... 'Tis remarkable
that Panther (sic) was the surname of Joseph 's family, our
Lords foster father. ..'The circumstance of Joseph's family
name being supposed to be Panther (sic), is remarkably
confirmed by Epophanius, who says that Joseph was the
brother of Cleophas, the son of James, surnamed Panther.
Thus we have the fact both from Jewish and Christian
authorities. "'^'^
Joseph Panther or Pandera was not, however, the "foster-father" of
Yeshua, but the actual father. Origen, in the third century, referred
to Joseph as "//le paramour of the mother of Jesus. " His
mother's name was Mary. By all accounts, Yeshua was Black. '^^
This Blackness caused the early Caucasian writers of the Church to
describe their Lord as physically "ugly." Rev. Geiki, in his Life of
Christ observes:
"In its first years, the Christian church fancied its Lord's
visage and form marred more than those of other men; and
that he must have had no attractions of personal beauty.
'^^ Quoted from Jackson, p. 9.
Justin Martyr (A.D. 150-160) speaks of him as without
beauty or attractiveness, and of mean appearance.
Clement of Alexandria (A.D. 200) describes him as of an
uninviting appearance, and almost repulsive. Tertullian
(A.D. 200-210) says he had not even ordinary human
beauty, far less heavenly. Origen (A.D. 230) went so far as
to say that he was 'small in body and deformed, ' as well as
low-born, and that, 'his only beauty was in his soul and
.160
-JESUS THE BLACK MILITANT-
The historical "Jesus" was not the passive, non-poUtical, non-
violent figure whose kingdom was wholly spiritual and 'not of this
world,' which current Christian dogma has transformed him into.
On the contrary, biblical scholarship has shown that movement for
which the carpenter from Galilee championed was indeed spiritual
but also social and political.'^' He would be called in these days a
"militant revolutionary."
His movement, called by modem historians "the Nazarean
Party," included in its membership at least two individuals who
were also part of another movement called "Zealots." The Zealots
(which is the origin of our term zealot or zealous) were an
extremely militant revolutionary group foimded by a Pharisee rabbi
known as Judas of Galilee in A.D. 6. They had an elite body
within their ranks called Sicarii which were a well trained, highly
skilled cadre of professional assassins.'" Two such members are
known to have been in Jesus' close circle; Simon Zelotes or Simon
the Zealot and Judas Iscariot or Judas the Sicarii. '^^ Jesus' own
militancy is shown in Luke 22:36 were he instructs his followers to
sale their garments and buy swords. When Pontius Pilate and the
Roman cohort came to arrest Jesus at Gethsemane, one of the
Zealots takes out their sword and takes off an ear of one of the
Roman officers.
•^°Doan, p. 502.
lAi . .. .
The movement that the historical Jesus championed was not
only militant, but was strictly monotheistic. To them Yeshua was
not God, but the "anointed of God."'^ The language of Jesus and
his followers was neithel- Hebrew nor Greek, but Aramaic. As
such, when they called on God in this language, they called on
Allah which is the name of God in Aramaic as well as Hebrew. '^^
-THE FIRST CHURCH OF JERUSALEM-
After Jesus' death, which will be discussed later, a "centralized
Nazarean authority" was established in Jerusalem which included
the "little group of Apostles."'^ This administrative hierarchy
became known to later Christian writers as 'the Early Church.'
Though it's most famous member is Peter, and secondly Mary, the
mother of Jesus, the official head was James, the brother of
Jesus. '^^ This Early Church in later generations would likewise be
centered around the family members of Jesus called the Desposyni
(i.e. the Master's People). This included children and
grandchildren of the brothers of Jesus. The historian Eusebius
wrote:
"...there still survived of the Lord's family the grandsons of
Jude, who was said to be His brother, humanly
I • »I69
speaking...
These "Desposyni" existed all the way up to the fourth century.
Eusebius reported that several of them were leaders of various
churches. In A.D. 318, they met with the then Bishop of Rome
(later to become Pope Sylvester) and requested that the Church of
Jerusalem be again recognized as the Mother Church. Rome
refused.
This 'Early Church' founded by the Apostles and family of
Jesus is completely different fi-om the Church founded by
Constantine in the fourth century and endures as the Church today.
'^ Ibid, p.26; Mead, p. 342.
The Early Church was a "Jewish sect that remained faithful to the
form of worship practiced in the Temple. "'^^ They adhered to the
strict law of the Old Testament, including the Dietary Law. Jesus
himself proclaimed that he came not to break the Law, but to fulfill
it. The break with this tradition began not with Jesus, but with
Paul. T.W. Doan, in his Bible Myths And Their Parallels in
Other Religions, quotes:
"If we go back to the founding of the church, we find that
the most marked feature of that age, so far as the church
itself was concerned, is the grand division between the
'Jewish faction, ' as it was called, and the followers of Paul.
This division was so deep, so marked, so characteristic,
that it left its traces all through the New Testament.. ..The
followers of Peter, those who adhered to the teachings of
the central church in Jerusalem, held that all Christians,
both converted Jews and Gentiles, were under obligation to
keep the Mosaic law, ordinances, and traditions... Paul took
the ground distinctly that Christianity, while it might be
spiritually the linear successor to Judaism, was not
Judaism; and that he who became a Christian, whether
converted Jew or Gentile, was under no obligation
whatever to keep the Jewish law... "'^'
-JESUS NOT GOD TO EARLY CHRISTIANS-
Not only did Paul differ from the Early Church with regard to
Judaism and the Law, but also with regard to the nature of Jesus.
The Early Church accepted the God of Israel- Yahweh, the Black
God. To James, Peter, Mary, John, and the Early Church, Jesus
was not God nor was he the "son of God" in the Christian sense of
the word. As stated above, he was regarded by the Early Church
as the "anointed of God." It was Paul who introduced the concept
of Christ as we understand it today. It is Paul who weds the
ancient prophesies of the Christ with the personage of the recently
deceased Jesus or Yeshua. Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh and
Henry Lincoln, in their Messianic Legacy, notes:
"Jesus, James and the Nazarenes in Jerusalem advocated
worship of God, in the strict Judaic sense. Paul replaces
this with worship of Jesus as God. In Paul 's hands, Jesus
himself becomes an object of religious veneration...
" It is from Paul, and Paul alone, that a new religion
begins to emerge... It is fused with Greco-Roman thought,
with pagan traditions, with elements from a number of
mystery schools... In the first place, it had to compete with
already established religions in regions where it was trying
to gain a foothold-with the religions of Syria, Phoenicia,
Asia Minor, Greece, Egypt,... In order to do this, Jesus had
perforce to assume a degree ofgodhood comparable to that
of the deities, he now, posthumously, was intended to
replace. Tammuz, for example, the god of ancient
Sumerian and Phoenician mystery teachings, had been
born of a virgin, died with a wound in his side and, after
three days, rose from his tomb, leaving it vacant with the
rock at the entrance rolled aside. If Paul were to challenge
successfully the adherents of Tammuz, Jesus would have to
be able to match the older god, miracle for miracle. In
consequence, certain aspects of the Tammuz story were
grafted on to Jesus ' biography. "'^^
The Early Church, led by Jesus' own family and his disciples.
century, Iraneus, Roman Bishop of Lyons and one of the early
voices of the new strand of Roman Christianity, issued an attack on
all those doctrines which were contrary to the new Roman faith. In
his attack, he fulminates against the descendants of the Early
Church which he called "Ebionites." Iraneus attacks these Early
Christians because they
"insist that Jesus was a man, not God, and was not born of
a virgin. They claim that he became Messiah only at the
time of his baptism. ..They reject the Pauline letters, and
'they reject the apostle Paul, calling him an apostate from
the Law. "•'^''
In the 1960s an early manuscript called Al-Nasara or "The
Nazarenes" was found which goes back to a fifth or sixth century
text found in a Christian Monastery in Khuzistan, south-west Iran.
It is said to contain a tradition which dates back to the original
Nazarean Hierarchy which fled Jerusalem before the revolt of A.D.
66. The Al-Nasara states that Jesus was a mortal prophet, not
God, and that Paul "abandoned the religion of Christ and turned
towards the religious doctrines of the Romans. "
It was Paul who began to merge the history of Yeshua with that
of the ancient Prophetic Christ-the Immaculate Conception, the
Incarnation, Crucifixion, Resurrection, Ascension-were all
elements of the ancient, symbolic prophecy of a man and people
who would come at the End of Time which Paul amalgamated with
the person of Yeshua ben Pandera or Jesus. The Early Church
didn't understand this and thus became vexed with Paul. James
and the Nazarene hierarchy sent missionaries in the wake of Paul's
evangelizing efforts to undo his "heretical*" teachings of Jesus. '^^
Angered by this act, Paul returns to Jerusalem where a full-scale
dispute ensues. '^^ In I Corinthians 11:3-4, Paul acknowledges that
he was teaching a different Jesus from the one James and the Early
Church were teaching. They were teaching the historical Yeshua,
he was teaching the prophetic Christ.
-REVISITING THE RESURRECTION-
The most important part of Christian eschatology* is the
Crucifixion and Resurrection of Jesus. However, these should be
understood in their proper context. When Paul grafted these
elements of the ancient, world-wide prophesies onto the history of
Yeshua ben Pandera, he never intended it to be taken as the literal
history of the recently deceased Nazarean. The New Testament
Christ is the same as the Indian Krishna, Egyptian Horus,
Phoenician Tammaz, etc. They all have symbolic meaning and
pointed to a future Man and People. That future Man and People
would be Crucified, not in the literal sense of being put on a
wooden cross, but Crucified in that He/They would suffer
undeserved pain and persecution for the sake of the redemption of
the original family of God.
The physical crucifixion of Jesus upon a cross never happened
in history. The historical Jesus, the Honorable Elijah Muhammad
teaches, died from a stab womb. The Early Church understood this
and thus the image of Jesus on a cross was never a part of the early
Christian doctrine. T.W. Doan observes:
"When we speak of Jesus being crucified, we do not mean
to convey the idea that he was put to death on a cross... This
cross was the symbol of life and immortality among our
heathen ancestors. ..and in adopting Pagan religious
symbols... the Christians took this along with others. The
crucifixion was not a symbol of the earliest church; no
trace of it can be found in the Catacombs... The oldest
representations of Christ Jesus was a figure of a lamb, to
which sometimes a vase was added, into which his blood
flowed. .This custom subsisted up to the year 680, and until
the ponificate ofAgathaon, during the reign of Constantine
Pogonate. By the sixth synod of Constantinople.. .it was
ordained that instead of the ancient symbol, which had
been the LAMB, the figure of a man fastened to a
cross. ..should be represented. All this was confirmed by
Pope Adrian I." ^
because it was an old Roman symbol.'^' Minucius Felix, Church
Father of the early third century, in his Octavius (A.D. 211) argues
with an infidel saying:
"As for the adoration of crosses which you (Pagan) object
against us (Christians), I must tell you, THAT WE
NEITHER ADORE CROSSES NOR DESIRE THEM; YOU
IT IS YE PAGANS..WHO ARE THE MOST LIKELY
PEOPLE TO ADORE WOODEN CROSSES... Your
victorious trophies not only represent a simple cross, BUT
A CROSS WITH A MAN UPON IT. "
Tertullian, Christian Father of the same era, observed the same
thing in his dispute with a Pagan:
"The origin of your gods is derived from figures molded on
a cross. All those rows of images on your standards are
the appendages of crosses. "'^^
The early Christians rejected such paganism and thus never
represented Yeshua as suffering on a cross. It was at the Council
of Constantinople, called in Trullo in A.D. 707, that pictures of
Christ were ordered to be drawn in the form of a man on a cross.'*'
Likewise was the Resurrection not a part of early Christian
doctrine. The members of the Early Church did not expect to see
their slain leader again and they never taught that they did so see
him. After his death, as we will soon see, Yeshua' s body was
embalmed by his father Joseph to last 10,000 years. He was buried
in a secret tomb in Jerusalem. Only a small circle of close
intimates knew where the tomb was located. Gud Ludemann says
in his What Really Happened to Jesus?
"We can no longer say where he (Joseph) put the body.
Evidently not even the earliest community knew... 'This
world of sacred tombs was a real element of the
environment in which the earliest community lived. It is
inconceivable that, living in this world, it could have been
for gotten... The 'rediscovery' of the tomb of Jesus in 326
has nothing to do with the real place of burial and is a
pious legend. "'^^
It was not until Christianity became "paganized" that Jesus was
said to have physically returned from the grave.
"In the earliest times, the Christians did not celebrate the
resurrection of their Lord. They made the Jewish Passover
their chief festival, celebrating it on the same day as the
Jews, the 14''' of Nisan... Believing, according to tradition,
that Jesus on the eve of his death had eaten the Passover
with the disciples, they regarded such solemnity as a
commemoration of the supper and not as a memorial of the
Resurrection. But in proportion as Christianity.. .separated
itself from Judaism and imbibed paganism, this way of
looking at the matter became less easy. A new tradition
gained currency among the roman Christians to the effect
that Jesus, before his death, had not eaten the Passover,
but had died on the very day of the Passover, thus
substituting himself for the Paschal Lamb. The great
Christian festival was then made the Resurrection of Jesus,
and was celebrated on the first pagan holiday-Sun-day-
after the Passover. ..No actual representation of the
resurrection of the Christian 's Savior has yet been found
among the monuments of early Christianity. The earliest
representation of this event that has been found is an ivory
carving, and belongs to the fifth or sixth century. " ^^
The earliest gospel, the Gospel of Mark (A.D. 70), did not
contain an account of the Resurrection of Jesus. The oldest version
of this gospel ends at 16:8 and lacks verse 7.'^'* Thus, it contains no
mention of any appearances of a resurrected Christ. It relates only
the discovery of the empty tomb by two women named Mary and
Salome. There they find a yoimg man sitting on the tomb. This
young man will later be transformed into an angel in preparation
for transforming Yeshua into a resurrected Christ. But as Kenneth
Woodward says in his article, "Rethinking The Resurrection"
{Newsweek Magazine April 8, 1996)
"By itself the empty tomb, one of Christianity's most
enduring images, does not prove anything. Matthew
acknowledges as much in his Gospel. Hench, the angel, a
literary figure commonly used in the Bible to indicate a
message from God... In itself, however, the empty tomb
merely indicates that the body was not there. "
The later stories of the Resurrection scene found in the later
gospels are so replete with contradictions they nullify each others
credibility. Reginald Fuller, in The Formation of the
Resurrection Narrative, observes
"The best way to discredit a witness in court is for the
cross-examiner to tie him up in knots and make his
evidence appear to be such a tissue of inconsistencies that
the jury becomes convinced he is entirely untrustworthy.
One does not need to be a scientific New Testament scholar
186
to do that with the Resurrection narratives. "
While Mark says a Mary (not the mother Jesus) and Salome
discovered the tomb, Matthew says Mary and Mary Magadelene,
while Luke says it was Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother
of James, amd "other woman." John says Mary Magadalene went
alone. In regards to what took place at the tomb, Mark said the
two woman found a young man outside sitting. Luke says there
were two men standing inside. Matthew and John says it was not
men, but angels (they also disagree on the number).
The Resurrected Christ was not introduced by the original
followers of Yeshua ben Pandera. It was introduced by Paul.'*'
The later gospel writers, Matthew, Luke and John, followed Paul's
lead, embellishing it with details that even Paul was ignorant of
Of course, it was part of the "Prophetic Christ" mythos that Paul
borrowed so heavily from in forming the Christian "Savior" that he
got this Resurrected Christ from. Kersey Graves, in his The
World's Sixteen Crucified Saviors notes:
"Now mark, Quezalcoatel of Mexico, Chris of Chaldea,
Quirinus of Rome, Prometheus of Caucasus, Osiris of
Egypt, Atys of Phrygia, and 'Mithra the Mediator' of the
from the dead after three days burial, and the time of their
resurrection is in several cases fixed for the twenty-fifth of
March (as in the Christian resurrection story. "'**
Jesus was a prophet. He never taught his followers to worship
him and they never did. The original Christians worshipped the
Black God of Israel.
-JESUS: PROPHET OF THE BLACK GOD-
Jesus was a Jew and believed in the God of Israel. Arthur
McGiffert in The God of the Early Christians, says,
"Jesus was a devout and loyal Jew, and the God whom he
worshipped was the God of his people Israel-the God of
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. He was not a theologian or a
PHILOSOPHER.. .God was always strictly personal for
Jesus-Ruler, Judge, Master, Lord, Father. He thought of
him in ANTHROPOMORPHIC, NOT IN METAPHYSICAL
OR MYSTICAL, fashion. "'*'
David L. Paulsen, in his very enlightening article, "Early
Christian Belief In A Corporeal Deity," observes,
"The view that God is incorporeal, without body or parts,
has been the hallmark of Christian orthodoxy, * but in the
beginning it was not so... (The) ordinary Christians for at
least the first three centuries of the current era commonly
(and perhaps generally) believed God to be corporeal. The
belief was abandoned (and then only gradually) as
Neoplatonism became more and more entrenched as the
dominant world view of Christian thinkers. "''"
Grace Jantzen, in God's World, God's Body, agrees:
"The idea that God is not embodied has been the stock-in-
trade of theological orthodoxy for so long that it comes as
a surprise to find that 'FROM THE BEGINNING IT WAS
NOT SO.' In the first efforts towards theological
understanding in the patristic period, the Fathers of the
Church were divided on the question of whether or not God
was embodied. Some of them, like Tertullian... clearly
thought that he was. Irenaeus is less explicit, but the idea
that God has a body could easily be taken as the logical
consequence of his line of reasoning. "'^'
Adolph Hamack, in his History of Dogma, gives confirmation
that the original Christians believed in a so-called anthropomorphic
God. He says of the first century believers,
"God was naturally conceived and represented as
corporeal by uncultured Christians (meaning those
uninfluenced by Greek intellectualism), though not by these
alone, as the later controversies prove. ..In the case of the
cultured, the idea of Corporeality may be traced back to
Stoic influences; in the case of the uncultured, popular
ideas co-operated with the sayings of the Old Testament
literally understood, and the impression of Apocalyptic
images."'^^
He says also,
"...in the second century... realistic eschatological ideas no
doubt continued to foster in wide circles the popular idea
that God had a form and a kind of corporeal existence. "'^^
Hamack identifies the source of the Christian belief that God
was a material being with a form to "popular ideas," the Bible, and
Stoic thought. Stoicism was the Greek philosophy which rivaled
Platonism. The Stoics believed that the only reality is a material
reality. They postulated that God was a material being. Those
"cultured" Christians obviously refer to the Christians who were
The masses of the faithful beHeved the anthropomorphic
descriptions of God in the O.T literally, just as the Hebrews did.
But there were also New Testament anthropomorphic passages
such as John 4:24 which we have already discussed. Another verse
usually cited as proof of Plato's "Mystery God" is Colos. 1:15
where mention is made of "the image of the invisible God"
However, here too the context reverses the interpretation and
proves otherwise. The word translated "invisible" is the Greek
aoratos. Dakesays,
"The word really means not visible, not in sight, unseen,
concealed. Invisibility consist more of distance than
substance. Cities or other material objects cannot be seen
even at 30 miles away. At this distance they are invisible.
Anything out of sight is invisible. God (and) angels.. .can
appear or disappear at will. They have been seen with the
natural eyes many times, proving that invisibility must be
understood... as with all other invisible things that become
visible. "'^^
E. LaB Cherbonnier agrees;
"The biblical God... is invisible as a matter of tactics. De facto,
men seldom see Him. Upon occasion, however, he does show
himself: to Moses (Ex. 33:23), to the elders of Israel (Ex.
24:10), to Isaiah (Is. 6:1)... God retains the freedom to show
himself or to withhold his face at will. "^'^
Rudolf Bultmann, in Primitive Christianity in It's Contemporary
Setting, says also,
"God is not invisible to the senses as a matter of principle.
Indeed, Hebrew has no word for 'invisible. ' God is
invisible because he wills to be so. "'^^
This is corroborated by Is. 45:15, "Thou art a God who hides t
thyself and Prov. 1:28, "They will seek me (God) diligently, but
will not find me." Also, many people have seen God: Job (Job.
42:12); Amos (Amos 9:1); Jacob (Gen. 32:30); Manoah and his
wife (Judges 13:22); and all will see Him (Rev.22:4).
Colossians also mentions God's "image." The Greek eikon is
an abstract term which could either have a spiritual meaning, of
which only three times it has (Rom. 8:29; 2 Cor. 3:18; Col. 3:10)
or it could mean an outward appearance. The latter is meant in
over fifteen times (Mt. 22:20;Mk.l2:16, et al'^'). The ambiguity is
cleared up in Philippians 2:6 where mention is made of "Christ
Jesus: Who, being in the FORM OF GOD, thought it not robbery
to be equal with God" God has a "form." The Greek word
"morphe" means "the outward form that strikes the vision: the
external appearance, "^'^^ as in Mk.l6:12. According to St. John
5:37, God the Father has a voice and a "shape" which no one has
yet seen. The Greek "eidos" also means "outward appearance,
external form. "^^ Thus, God has an external form and a shape,
according to the New Testament. The early Christians,
uninfluenced by Platonism, understood this and thus believed in
the God of the Prophets.
Celsus, a second century philosopher, wrote a critique of
Christianity in A.D. 178 entitled Alethes Logos (True Doctrine).
The work was suppressed and destroyed, but we know of it today
through the quotes of Origen, the second century Christian Father.
Celsus argues "at length" against what he believes to be the
Christian understanding that God "is corporeal by nature and has
a body like the human form."^^ Iraneus, Bishop of Lyons, writing
in that same period acknowledges the same among the
Christians.^"'
Robert P. Casey, in "Clement of Alexandria and the
Beginning of Christian Platonism," notes that it was the
influence of Greek thought which prompted the change:
"The period in which (the) revival of Platonism took place
saw the beginning of Christianity, and in the second
century it became apparent that Christian theology, if it
were to survive, must Justify itself philosophically. In doing
so it had to make choices between the materialism ofStoa
and the immaterialism of Plato. That it ultimately chose
the latter may in part be attributed to the influence of men
like Philo and Numenius. "^"^
Justo L. Gonzalez, in Christian Thought Revisited, also traces the
influence that Greek philosophy has had on Christian doctrine.
Writing in the second century, Clement of Alexandria was one of
the first to bring Plato's God into the Church.^^'' Gonzalez says,
"Thus Clement of Alexandria... turned Platonism into one of
his main instruments for understanding Scripture. In
consequence... Clement... came to the conclusion that all
Scripture concerning God must be understood in such a
manner that it is compatible with what the philosophers
had said about the Supreme Being. "^"^
It was Origan (A.D. 185-253) though, who is most
responsible for the supplanting of the God of Religion by the
God of Philosophy in the Church. He was a Hellenistic
Christian philosopher from Alexandria, Egypt whose polemic
against the popular anthropomorphism became the hallmark of
Christianity. It is he who first uses the word asomatos,
meaning "incorporeal," in the orthodox Greek sense to describe
God. He acknowledges that the doctrine of God's
immateriality is a new doctrine.^ ^ He also acknowledges that
in the period in which he was writing (middle of third century),
the issue of God's corporeality had not yet been settled in the
Church. He says that
"how God Himself is to be understood-whether as
corporeal, and formed according to some shape, or of a
different nature from bodies" is "a point which is not
clearly indicated in our teachings. "^"'^
Origen thus decides to settle the issue himself. In his Homily III,
Origen says that
202
203
Casey, p. 45
Though such writers as Albinus, Justine, Athenagoras, and Tatian used
thp frreplf term stsnmatns inHiratina inr.nmnrealitv it was nnt iispH in the
"the Jews indeed, but also some of our people, suppose that
God should be understood as a man, that is adorned with
human members and human appearance.
He attempts to correct this notion because "the PHILOSOPHER
despise these stories as fabulous and formed in the likeness of
poetic fictions."^'^^ Stroumsa acknowledges that, although he
refers to these Christians who believe God to be in human form as
akeriotatoi or "sim^e persons," many of these are not
unsophisticated at all. Melito, Bishop of Sardis in Lydia, who
died probably in A.D. 197, was a learned and prolific writer,
composing eighteen works. Origen identifies him as among the
"orthodox" Christians who taught that God has a human form and
body. Melito wrote a book entitled The Discourse on the
Corporeality of God?^'^ Gennadius, writing in the fifth centxuy,
corroborated Origen's claim and says Melito was responsible for a
body of Christians who also believed God had a human body.^''
-ST. AUGUSTINE-
St. Augustine (A.D. 354-430), bom in Thagaste in North
Africa, is one of the pivotal Fathers of the Church. His many
works have influenced Christian thought probably more than any
other person. At the time he was writing, the popular belief among
Christians, particularly the original Black Christians of North
Africa, was that God was a man. In fact, he says this is the reason
it took him so long to accept Christianity. In his Confessions, St.
Augustine shares how he was turned off in his youth because the
Christians he knew, including his Black mother Monica, believed
that God was in the form of a man. As a result, he aligned himself
with another group he would later come to anathematize*: the
Manichean sect. Because they too fought the Christian majority's
belief in anthropomorphism, he succumbed to their logic. He says,
"For... that which really is I knew not; and was, as it were
through sharpness of wit, persuaded to assent to foolish
deceivers (Manichees), when they would ask me:... 'is God
bounded by a bodily shape, and has hairs and nails?'. ..At
which, I in my ignorance, was much troubled... because as
yet... I knew not God to a Spirit, not one who hath parts
extended in length and breadth, or whose being was
bulk.. And what might that should be in us by which we
were like God, and might be rightly said to be after the
image of God, I was altogether ignorant. "
He continues:
"/ despaired of finding the truth... in Thy Church, O
Lord... and it seemed to me very unseemly to believe Thee to
have the shape of human flesh, and to be bounded by the
bodily lineaments of our members. For when my mind
endeavored to recur to the Catholic faith, I was driven
back.. And I seemed to myself more reverential, if I
believed God... Thee, my God... [to be} unbounded... than
if. I should imagine Thee bounded by the form of a human
body..."
for this reason he rejected the Christian faith. His career as a
teacher of rhetoric, however, took him later on in life to Milan,
Italy. While there, he met a Bishop Ambrose who introduced him
to the Latin translations of the writings of Plato and the "purely
spiritual" concept of God. Paulsen says.
"Augustine accepted this view of God and, with his long-
standing stumbling block to Christian doctrine removed, he
was converted to the faith in 386 and the following year, at
age thirty-two, was finally baptized. "^^^
After discovering this new Neoplatonic* interpretation of the faith,
he rejoiced:
"But when I understood withal that 'man, created by Thee,
after Thine own image, ' was not understood by Thy
spiritual sons... as though they believed and conceived of
Thee as bounded by human shape. ..with joy I blushed at
having SO MANY YEARS barked not against the Catholic
faith, but against the fictions of carnal imaginations... For
Thou, Most High... hast not limbs some larger, some
smaller, but art wholly every where and no where in space,
art not of such corporeal shape... Thy Catholic Church...!
NOW DISCOVERED...not to teach that for which I had
grievously censured her. So I was confounded, and
converted; and I joyed. "
It is clear that, up even until the time of Augustine, there were
two strands of Christianity, exclusive of each other. One in Africa,
where it spread from the Apostles first, and one in Europe which
was interpreted through the writings of the Greek philosophers.
The God of the Afiican strand of Christianity was the God of
Religion: A God in human form. The God of the European strand
of Christianity was the God of Philosophy: an abstract, immaterial
being. Augustine, though he was a Black Man himself, rejected
the faith and the God of his native land, and embraced the God of a
foreign land.
-THE UPROAR IN EGYPT-
The issue of God's corporeality came to an explosive head in
Egypt in A.D. 399. Even at that late date, the indigenous Christian
Egyptians believed God the Father to have, from the beginning,
manifested Himself in human form. The anthropomorphic
theophanies of the Bible were interpreted literally by the Egyptian
majority. Owen Chadwick refers to the "literalist Egyptian
Majority."^^^ Because of Origen and Augustine, there was a small
group of "Origenist" in the city of Nitria who believed in the God
of the Philosophers. But Elizabeth Clark, in The Origenist
Controversy, says,
"the sources more representative of the indigenous
Egyptian tradition... reveal the distrust felt by the native
Egyptian clientele ofOrigen's views. "^'^
George Florvosky, in his Aspects of Church History, also
bares witness that the literalist, or so-called "Anthropomorphites,"
were in the majority in Egypt and thus represented the Egyptian
"Orthodox Christian Doctrine."^'^
Current historians who are believers in Origen's teaching of
God portray the Egyptian majority as "simple" and "ignorant" and
attribute this as the reason they believed as they did. But
Florvosky shows this view to be biased and false. He says,
"Nor should the 'literalism' of the alleged
'Anthropomorphites' be attributed to their 'ignorance' and
'simplicity'... The 'Anthropomorphites' could quote in their
support an OLD AND VENERABLE TRADITION, which
could not be summarily discarded by the charge of
'ignorance'. "^'^
Theophilus was at that time the Bishop of Alexandria. In the
festal letter, which is written and read aloud each Easter Day by
the Bishop of Alexandria, Theophilus remarked that ^^ God ought to
be regarded as incorporeal, and alien to human form." He
stated that Man was not today in the Imagie Dei or Image of God.
This caused the monks of Scete, Egypt to riot. Leaving their
monastic retreat, the monks stormed to Alexandria in droves and
even threatened to kill Theophilus.^'* At the time Theophilus had
his letter read, not only were the monks angered, but three of the
four priests of the Churches at Scete were angered by his heretical
pronouncement. Bishop Epiphanius of Slamis was of the same
view of the monks regarding God.^''
One of the monks was a wise and pious man by the name of
Apa Aphou of Pemdje. He was a monastic that was early in his
career a part of a community which contained members who were
themselves taught by "disciples of the Apostles."^° Thus, he had
access to the teachings of the Apostles themselves. As it was
Aphou's custom to journey from his monastery retreat to the town
of Pemdje once a year to hear the paschal letter read aloud to the
congregation, he was then present when Bishop Theophilus's
inflammatory letter was read. Upon hearing it, he was greatly
disturbed and was ordered by the Lord to "go to Alexandria to set
this aright."^^
Thus, Aphou traveled and waited three days outside the
Bishop's gate. When he was finally permitted entrance, he was
given an audience with the bishop at which point, after having the
Bishop read his letter to him, Aphou challenged his statement that
man was not in the image of God. I will quote the discussion, as it
is reported in a Coptic text and repeated by Florvosky.
^The Archbishop said: "How could you say of an Ethiopian
that he is in the image of God, or of a leper, or of a cripple, or
of a blind man?"
" Blessed Aphou replied: "If you proclaim that in such fashion,
you will be denying that which He said, namely, 'Let us make
man in our likeness and in our image'...
"The Archbishop replied: "Far be it! But I believe that
Adam alone was created in His likeness and image, but that
his children whom he begot after him do not resemble
him. " Apa Aphou replied, saying: "Moreover, after God
had established the covenant with Noah fallowing the
flood. He said to him: 'whoever sheds human blood, his
own will be shed in return, for man had been created in the
image of God' (Gen. 9:6)."
^The Archbishop said :"I hesitate to say of an ailing man
...that he bears the image of God, Who is impassable and
self-sufficient, while (the former) squat outside and perform
his necessities.. .How could you think of him (as being one)
with God, the true light whom nothing can surpass?"
"Aphou said to him: "...If we think, for example, of a king
who will give orders and a likeness will be painted, and all
will proclaim that it is the image of the king, but at the
same time all know that it is wood and colors, for it does
not raise it's nose (head), like man, nor its ears are those of
the king's countenance, nor does it speak like the king. And
all these weaknesses which belong to it nobody remembers
out of respect for their king's judgment, because he has
proclaimed: 'it is my image.' On the contrary, if anyone
dare deny it... on the plea that it is not the king's image, he
will be executed... for having slighted it. Furthermore, the
authorities are mustered concerning it and give praise to
bits of wood and to colors, out of respect to the king. Now
if such things happen to an image which has no spirit,
neither does it stir, being... delusive... how much more, then,
(to) man, in whom ABIDES THE SPIRIT OF GOD, and
who is active and honored above all animals which are
upon the earth; but because of the diversity of elements and
colors... and of weaknesses which in us are... for us on
account of our salvation; for it is not possible for any of
these latter to slight the glory which God has given us,
according to Paul: "As for man, it is not proper that he
cover his head (because he is the image and glory of
God)'(ICor. 11:7)."
**When he heard these words, the blessed Archbishop arose
and bent his head saying: "This is fitting that instruction
"And immediately he wrote within all the country,
retracting the phrase, saying: "It is erroneous and
proceeds from my lack of intelligence in this
respect. "(Endf^^
After writing to every region repudiating his former statement,
he visited the monks and said to them, "In seeing you, I behold the
face ofGod"^^^ The monks said that he must repudiate and bum
the writings of Origen, which the repenting Bishop is reputed to
have done. Three years later, Theophilus appointed Aphou to
Bishop of Pemdje.
Thus, all the way into nearly the fifth century, the Africans still
held on to the orthodox Christian position that God manifested
Himself in human form as is taught in the Scriptures of Moses, Ex.
15:3 "The Lord is a Man of War."
I have, I believe, successfiiUy proven that the God that is
worshipped in the Synagogues and Churches of today is not the
God that was originally worshipped there. The God of the
Patriarchs and Prophets has been pushed out of these holy
sanctuaries, and the God of the Philosophers has replaced Him.
Casey concludes,
"It is easy to see what Platonism brought into the
partnership (religion and philosophy), for it supplied
Christianity with an immaterialist
philosophy.. .Henceforward Christian Platonism with it's
idea of God as an immaterial, intellectual substance... was a
permanent element in Christian theology. "^^^
CHAPTER V
'ALLAH, THE BLACK GOD OF ISLAM'
We have seen that the original Black Hebrews and the original
Black Christians took the anthropomorphic descriptions of God in
the Bible literally and thus conceived of God in human form, as all
the ancient Black cultures have done from the beginning. Such
belief was the orthodoxy of the Judeo-Christian tradition for the
first three or four centuries of each. It was predominantly, though
not exclusively, through the influence of Greek philosophic
thought and the introduction of Plato's God that this was
challenged. After much controversy and heated debate, the old
orthodoxy was supplanted for a new. What started out as a
heresy* proclaimed by a minority of "cultured" Jews and
Christians became ultimately the established orthodoxy of the
Synagogue and Church. And what began as the recognized
orthodoxy was later anathematized and thrown in the much too
crowded basket of heresies.
The same historical development found it's sequel in Islam.
The Holy Qur'an, like the Bible, speaks of Allah in very
anthropomorphic terms. The original orthodox Muslim community
accepted these passages literally. This understanding was
confirmed by the teachings of the Prophet himself-Prophet
Muhammad ibn Abdullah. Again Greek influences crept in and a
"crises in Islam" ensued. The Muslim world was embittered in
battle over this issue and others until oflFicial creeds had to be
issued defining the faith and responding to the heresies. But as in
Judaism and Christianity, the original orthodoxy, after putting up a
strong fight, lost to the heretical postulations of a minority group.
The reader will see that what is today called "Orthodox Islam" or
"Simni Islam" was in it's beginning a heretical aberration from the
orthodox and that the original orthodoxy is today represented by
among the people and misrepresented the teachings of the Most
Honorable Elijah Muhammad. There is one statement from our
brother, however, that I agree with 100%:
"It is essential that the American people in general and the
African Americans in particular know and realize that
there are very clear differences in the teachings of the
(modern) Universal Religion of Islam and the teachings of
the Nation of Islam. In order for people to make an
accurate and clear judgment or decision about anyone or
anything IT IS AL WA YS BEST FOR THEM TO HA VE AS
MUCH CORRECT INFORMATION AS POSSIBLE. "^^^
It is indeed very essential that our people understand the
difference between the Nation of Islam and what is today
erroneously called "Orthodox" or Universal Islam. It is also
important, as he correctly states, that one analyzes those
differences based on CORRECT INFORMATION. However, he
failed to present the correct information, so the task is left up to us.
-ANTHROPOMORPHISM IN EARLY ISLAM-
A.S. Trittin, in his Islam, observes:
"The Koran and tradition (sayings of the Prophet and his
companions) often speak of God as if He were a man; to
take two examples only, 'When God created the world He
wrote with His Hand for Himself 'My mercy precedes My
anger, ' and, 'He opens the gates of heaven in the last third
of the night, stretches out His hand and says, 'Is there none
to ask of me that I may give?' He stays like this till dawn. '
In consequence many thought of God as (having) a body;
they asked if the throne supported Him and did He fill it.
He had the limbs of a man. He was a.. .light in the form of a
man and His hair was black light; He was a body but not
like other bodies. '^^^
As noted above, the Holy Qur'an describes Allah with vivid
anthropomorphism. After creating Adam and calling the angels to
make obeisance to him, Allah said to the rebellious Iblis who
refused,
"O Iblis, what prevented thee from submitting to him whom
I created with MY TWO HANDS (bi-yadayya) ? (38:75)"
Surah 5:64 says,
"And the Jews say: The hand of Allah is tied up. Their own
hands are shackled and they are cursed for what they say.
Nay, BOTH HIS HANDS ARE SPREAD OUT. "
Not only does He have two hands, but, like man, one is on the
left and one is on the right. In Surah 39:67, we read:
"And they honor not Allah with the honor due Him; and the
whole earth will be in HIS GRIP on the day of Resurrection
and the heavens rolled up IN HIS RIGHT HAND. Glory be
to Him! and highly exalted is He above what they associate
(with Him). "
Allah also has a face and eyes according to the Holy Qur'an.
Surah 55:26 says,
"Every one on it (the earth) passes away-And there
endures for ever THE FACE (wadjh) OF THY LORD, the
Lord of glory and honor. "
In Surah 20:39 Allah says,
"Put him (Moses) into a chest, then cast it into a
river... there an enemy to Me and enemy to him shall take
him up. And I shed on thee love from Me; and that thou
mayest be brought up before MY EYES. "
Probably the verses cited most often by the old orthodox in
support of their Quranic understanding of God being in human
r A.I i_i: i_ tt:_ ti nn ti -r a ii-t. i
Throne of Power (83:15). The Arabic word 'arsh, according to
Mualana Miihammad Ali, literally means "a thing constructed for
shade" or "anything roofed."^^^ The court or sitting place of the
king is called 'arsh.
The most famous of these Throne passages describe Allah
anthropomorphically sitting Himself on the Throne. In Surah 57:4
it reads,
"He it is who created the heavens and the earth in six days,
THEN HE MOUNTED THE THRONE. "
Surah 20:5 reads: "Al-Rahman 'ala-'l-'arsh istawa," meaning
"The Beneficent One has sat down firmly on the Throne." Allah's
angels are said to encircle the Throne (39:75). Surah 40:7 also
mentions ^^ Those who bear the Throne of Power and those around
it."
As Allah sits firmly on the Throne of Power, His feet are said
to rest on the Kursi or stool which accompanies the Throne.
Though Kursi can signify seat in a very general sense, usually, as
in the daily life of Muslims, it meant a seat with no back or arm-
rests-a stool. Kursi is mentioned only twice in the Qur'an, but
several times in the sayings of the Prophet. In Surah 2:255 it is
stated that "His (Allah's) 'kursi' extends over the heavens and the
earth. " In Surah 38:34, Allah sat somebody on Solomon's kursi.
The Prophet had some very interesting things to say about
Allah's 'arsh and His kursi. He said at one time, removing any
possibility of a non-physical understanding of the Throne:
"Know you not what Allah is? His throne is on His
heavens, in this way "-and he formed with his fingers a
cupola-"and He makes it crack, as the rider makes the
saddle. "^^^
This is a most revealing quotation. The Prophet is asking his
companions, not do they know "Who" Allah is, but do they know
"What Allah is!" He teaches his companions of the nature of God
by referring to Allah sitting on His liirone and comparing it to A
MAN SITTING ON A SADDLED HORSE!!! The blatant
implication here is that Allah is a man. As we quote more of the
sayings of the Prophet, you will see that this is exactly what he
meant.
The Prophet above described the physical likeness of the
Throne. The MoUa Husain ibn Iskandar al-Hanafi, in his
commentary of the Wasiyat Abi Hani/a, describes the conceptions
of Allah's Throne and Chair that were popular in early Islam:
"Opinions regarding the throne differ. According to some
it is a seat of light, according to others, e.g. the author of
Bahr al-Kalam it is a red hyacinth. The author of the
Daka'ik al-Akhbar says: Allah created the preserved table
from a white pear I... and He attached it to the throne. On it
is written what shall happen till the day of
resurrection... Ibn Dj'arir, Ibn Mardawaih and Abu'l-Shaikh
have a tradition which goes back to Abu Dharr: The
Apostle of Allah said: O Abu Dhar, the seven Heavens are,
as compared with the chair, as a ring thrown away in the
desert. And the relation between the throne and the chair
is as the relation between this desert and the ring. The
same tradition is found also in al-suyuti's al-Hai'a al-
Saniya ".
It is clear from all these traditions that the Throne is physical
and the Chair is attached to the Throne. This is confirmed by the
tradition handed down by al-Baihaki on the authority of Ibn Abbas,
in which the Prophet says:
"TJie first thing Allah created was the pen. Then He
created the Throne and the Chair, then a preserved table
from a white pearl... "
The Throne and Chair are created objects, not representing the
eternal attributes of Allah.
This Throne has always been the trademark of the
anthropomorphic deity. In Sumer, after Marduke was made
Supreme God over the Anunnaki, the first thing they did to show
his Kingship was "erect... for him a princely throne." ° Ra, the
Supreme God of Egypt was represented on his Throne.^^' In a
Hittite inscription, we read
"Formerly, in the olden days, Alalu was the King in
heaven; He, Alalu, was seated on his throne. '
But the clearest manifestation of the connection between the
Throne and the anthropomorphic deity is in the biblical
descriptions of Yahweh. Micaiah the prophet, describing his
vision of Yahweh, said,
"/ saw the Lord sitting on his throne. . . (I Kings 22:19)."
Isaiah says also,
"/ saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted
up (Is. 6:1)."
When Ezekiel saw God, he observed:
"And above the firmament that was over their heads was
the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire
stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the
appearance of the likeness of a man above it (Ez. 1:26). "
The King of the gods in India was called Kash-Yapa, "He who
is the Throne.""^
All of the ancient Black cultures, when depicting God, depicted
Him as a Man sitting on a throne. This is true for the Sumerians,
Kemetians, Indians, Canaanites, Hittites and Hebrews.
After examining the context in which the Throne verses were
interpreted, we can now understand why this was a central piece of
evidence for the orthodox in support of their anthropomorphic
conception of Allah. But though it was the central, it was in no
way iJie sole. The Encyclopedia of Islam relates some of the
traditions of the Prophet that were ftindamental to the orthodoxy's
understanding of the nature of Allah:
"He (Allah) descends to the lowest heaven (al-sama' al-
dunya) and cries: 'Is there a supplicant? Is there a seeker
of forgiveness'?. ..Then there is the story of the man who
will be last in Paradise, and how he will make Allah
laugh... His (Allah's) eyes... are opposed to the one eye of
al-Dadjdjal..."^^*
One of the oft-quoted hadiths (sayings of the Prophet) says,
"All the hearts of mankind are like one single heart
between TWO OF THE FINGERS OF THE
MERCIFUL "^^^
He also said that in a vision, he felt "a touch of the Divine hand
between his shoulders. "^^^
But of eill that we have above stated, the most convincing
saying of the Prophet that Allah manifests Himself in human form
is that tradition in which the Prophet says:
" Allah created Adam in His form" (inna Allah 'azza wa-
j'alla khalaqa Adam 'ala suratihi). "
In case there was any confiision of whose "form" is actually
meant here, the tradition is repeated except it states even more
explicitly that Adam was created in the form of al-Rahman, The
Beneficent. This tradition clearly shows that Allah has a human
form after which Adam was created. This is why the Qur'an states
that Adam was created by Allah in 'V/?e best of forms (95:4)."
Adam was fashioned from Black mud into the "best of forms"
because he was fashioned after the make or form of Allah.
One of the most interesting traditions is that which concerns
Kheilid, the famous Warrior for Islam, and his experience at the
shrine of the pagan goddess Al-Uzza. As we have earlier noted,
Al-Uzza, eilong with AUat and Manah, were three pagan goddesses
considered to be the "Daughters of Allah" to the pagan Arabs. At
the time of Muhammad, Al-Uzzah received the most worship. Her
shrine was located in Nakhla, a few miles north of Mecca. In the
eighth year after the Hegira (Muhammad's flight from Mecca to
Medina), Muhammad sent the zealous and valiant Khalid with
thirty horseman to destroy the sanctviary. While Kheilid was
putting the sanctuary to the sword, a naked black woman "with
flowing hair" approached him. The lady's priest, who was eilso
234 ,r>/
present, cried out: "5e courageous, Al 'Uzza, and protect
yourself!" Khalid, it is written, "shook with terror. "^^* After
regaining his composure and courage, he cleft the Black woman's
head and killed her. Khalid reported the deed to Muhammad,
expressing doubt that he had actually slain Al-Uzzah herself. He
suggested that the Black Woman was just a priestess. The Prophet
replied, however,
"Of a truth, it was Uzza herself whom thou hast
destroyed. ""^
This is extremely significant. If the Prophet and the Arabs in
general accepted Al-Uzzah as a Black Woman, and the Arabs saw
Al-'Uzzah as the "Daughter of Allah," how do you suppose they
saw the Father? Though Muhammad and the Holy Qur'an
condemns the Arabs belief that these goddesses are Allah's
daughters, they both fail to condemn the anthropomorphism
implied. In fact, though Al-Uzzah is not a "Daughter of Allah" in
the sense the Arabs believed, the name is the feminine ofAl-Aziz,
which is one of the 99 Names of Allah.^''°
The early Canaanites represented Allah as a Black Man
sitting on His Throne. The pictures of 'El are actually
pictures of the Canaanite depiction of their God Al or
Allah. We have proven that the name "El" is a purposeful
corruption by later historians of the more ancient name Al
or Allah. (Photo from Pritchard, 1978, #57.)
The issue of Allah's bodily movement (descending to the
lowest heaven) also found it's support in the Holy Qur'an. In
Surah 89:22 we read,
"Nay, when the earth is made to crumble to pieces, And thy
Lord comes with the angels, ranks on ranks... "
This tended to disprove the Greek view of God as a immaterial
spirit that exist everywhere at all times. For if that were the case,
we couldn't talk about God moving from one place to another as
the Qur'an and the Prophet had.
The final point of concern for this discussion of the
anthropomorphic nature of the God of Islam is the Vision of Allah
(ru'yat Allah). The faithfiil believed they would see Allah "bi 1'-
absar," with eyesight.^'*' This is supported by the Quranic verse
(75:22-23) in which, in the hereafter, some faces will be bright,
"Looking toward their Lord." Also in 39:73-75, the Holy Qur'an
describes the day when the faithfiil are conveyed to the Garden (in
the Hereafter) in companies. This Hereafter is very earthly, with
fountains flowing,^''^ pairs of every fiiiit,^'*^ reclining beds whose
inner covering are of silk brocade, '^ green cushions and beautifiil
carpets.^'*^ And if all that isn't enough to convince one of the
mundane nature of Paradise, there are righteously beautiful women
for the righteous men and vice versa.^"*^ As the righteous
approach the Garden, the Keepers open the doors. They are said
then to "inherit the land."^'*' Then, as they enter the Gates which
lead into the Garden, the Qur'an says,
"And thou SEEST THE ANGELS GOING ROUND ABOUT
THE THRONE OF POWER GLORIFYING THEIR LORD
WITH PRAISE."
It is made perfectly clear here that, as the righteous enters this
earthly Hereafter, they will see Allah sitting on His Throne with
His heavenly host encircling Him.
^*\ Encyclopedia of Islam, 1960, p. 41 1.
''I 75:50
Again, the words of the Prophet confirm the orthodox belief
that Allah will be seen by the righteous. The tradition is related of
the Prophet answering a concern from among his companions on
whether or not they will see Allah in Paradise. The tradition goes:
"Some persons asked the Apostle of Allah: Shall we see our
Lord on the day of the resurrection? The Apostle of Allah
answered: Would you importune anyone with such a
question regarding the moon in a night of full moon, or
concerning the sun on a cloudless day? They answered:
No. He said: In the same way you will see your Lord... ''^*
It is reported by Ahmad ibn Nasru'l-Khuza'i that the Prophet said
again, "Ye shall see your Lord in the day of judgment, as ye see the
moon. ''^*^ Al-Nawawi, author of the Forty Hadith, says,
"The position of the PEOPLE OF THE SUNNAH is that
seeing Allah is possible and not absurd... "^^^
"The people of the Sunnah" are the original followers of the
Prophet who transmitted his teachings. It is thus made clear that
the faithful will see Allah as one sees a full moon at night or bright
sun on a cloudless day.
The verse that the modem orthodox, those who were originally
heterodox,* quote in their attempt to make Allah an immaterial
being that is invisible is Surah 2:3 were Allah is referred to as Al-
Ghaib. The Muslim writers of today deceptively translate that
word as "Unseen." However, that word does not mean "unseen" in
Arabic. It means "absent" or "to withdraw ones presence from."
This word is similar to the Greek aoratos and does not mean
physical invisibility but unseen due to location or distance-absent
from view. Allah is not here described by the Qur'an as an
invisible being, but as one who has made Himself absent until the
Day of Judgment at which time He will make His presence known
again. This is why the faithful have to wait until that Day before
they could "see their Lord."
The above cited Quranic passages were read by the early
Muslims as literal representations of Allah. The Encyclopedia of
Islam notes that "the ancient traditionalists took these verses on
their face value. "^^' A.J. Arbery, in Revelation And Reason In
Islam, observes,
"From earliest Islam there had been a strong
preference... to take these descriptions literally. ' It was said
that God, when he grows angry, grows heavier and the
throne groans under his weight like a camel saddle. Others
explained that it was the throne that grew heavier, not
God "^"
George F. Moor, in his History of Religion agrees:
"The common idea of God was crudely anthropomorphic.
Taking the words of the Koran in their natural sense, men
imagined God sitting upon a throne in heaven, a being with
hands and feet, eyes and ears; a body, therefore, and some
doctors of repute did not hesitate to say a body of flesh and
blood "^"
Indeed, the people of the "Sunna," the original orthodox of
Islam which included the companions of the Prophet, armed with
the words of the Prophet himself, understood these
anthropomorphic verses of the Holy Qur'an literally and thus
conceived of Allah in that same way. They are referred to as
Ashab-Al-Hadith, or "People of the Tradition." This group later
came to be anathematized and called Al-Hashwiyya. The exact
meaning of Hashwiyya is unknown but it is clearly used in a
derogatory way. Writers today refer to the Hashwiyya as a "sect"
within Islam. But A.S. Halkin has shown that, far from being a
sect, it represented the orthodox majority. In his article, "The
Hashwiyya," he states,
"We learn also that the name is by no means applicable to
a well defined group, including as it does virtually the
whole community. "^^^
He says again,
"A reconsideration of the... sect will doubtless reveal that it
was representative of the masses of Islam, and that the
sectarianism is due to a misunderstanding. "^^^
Today the Orthodox Muslim world wants to disown the ashab-
al-hadith and make it appear that it was an insignificant sect. But
Halkin has convincingly shown, as well as the writings of their
enemies, that they represented the orthodox majority. Armstrong
notes,
"Muslims often spoke about God anthropomorphically,
making him a larger-than-life man... "^^^
They are today anathematized because they believed in the
God of Religion. In the polemic of Jahiz (772-872) against the
Nabita, which is another name for the Hashwiyya, he says of them:
"But the Nabita... insisted: He is a body; and it ascribed
form... to Him and declared anyone who believes in the
beatific vision (seeing Allah in Paradise) without 'Tajsim'
(acknowledging God has a body)... to be a heretic. Again
most maintain that God's word is excellent and clear,
evidence and proof... that if He wished to add to it. He
could; and subtract from it. He could... The acts of
disobedience of this community had never exceeded sin and
err or... until the Nabita and their followers, THE MASSES,
appeared. Now the PREVAILING trend of this generation
is Kufr, that is anthropomorphism and determinism.
Jahiz, who was an enemy of the Hashwiyya, here acknowledges
that they represented the masses and their view of
anthropomorphism was the "prevailing" view. His attempt,
however, to make this a "new trend" we have already shown to be
erroneous.
Another Muslim writer, Iji, writing on Muslim sects, says of
the Hashwiyya:
"The anthropomorphists Hashwiyya like Mudar and
Kahmas and al-Hujaimi assert He is a body (not like other
bodies) of flesh and blood (unlike all other flesh and
blood). He possesses limbs (and organs, and it is possible
for Him to touch, and shake hands with and embrace the
sincerely pious who visits Him in this world)...
This is the view of the original orthodoxy of Islam. "Sunni
Islam" originally held the belief that Allah manifested Himself in
human form. Hisham ibn Hakim said:
''Allah has a body, defined, broad, high and long, of equal
dimensions, radiating with light, of a broad measure in its
three dimensions... "
Just as with the original Hebrews and Christians, the original
orthodoxy of Islam was far different than the orthodoxy of today's
Muslim world. But when and under what conditions did the
orthodoxy change?
-THE MU'TAZILITE HERESY-
W.M. Watt, in Early Islam, says,
"The problems implicit in the anthropomorphic conceptions
of the Qur'an did not begin to thrust themselves upon the
awareness of Muslim thinkers till towards the close of the
second century after the Hij'ra (in the ninth century, two
hundred years after Muhammad). The point was
apparently raised first by the heterodox groups of the
Mu'tazila and the Jahmiyya, and they raised it... BY
ACCUSING THE MAIN BODY OF THE FAITHFUL AND
THE 'ORTHODOX' DOCTORS OF...'TASHBIH'...as it is
usually translated ANTHROPOMORPHISM. The
Mu'tazila and the Jahmiyya-at this point probably not
entirely distinct from one another-had come under the
influence of Greek philosophy". ^^'
Richard Martin, in his Islam, observes also,
"Most Mu'tazilites denied any resemblance between God
and His creatures. AGAINST MORE POPULAR
CONCEPTIONS, the Mu'tazilites argued that God could
not be conceived in human terms; that is, they
'deanthropomorphised' the notion of God... "^^'^
Hoodbhoy, in Islam and Science, notes,
"The Mu'tazila doctrine rejected the anthropomorphic
representations of God POPULAR AT THAT TIME... "^^'
"Mu'tazila" means "dissenters," called such because they dissented
from the orthodox understanding and were therefore "heterodox."*
The school was actually a loose association of thinkers primarily
from Basrah and Baghdad who differed widely among themselves
on important points. ^^ Wasil ibn Ata and Amr ibn 'Ubayd, after
separating from the circle of Hasan at Basrah, founded the school
in the early part of the ninth century. They were later joined and
succeeded by Abu al-Hudhayl and al-Nazzam. In Baghdad, a
branch of the Mu'tazila was formed around Bishr ibn al-Mu'tamir.
Bishr was temporarily jailed for his views by the Calif Harun al-
Rashid.
The Mu'tazila affirmations and the subsequent controversy
which they caused centered around three basic issues, of which we
will only discuss the first:(l) They believed in the imity (tawhid)
of Allah. This wasn't just an affirmation of monotheism, for all
Muslims affirmed such. But this was a special "philosophic"
concept which called into question the anthropomorphism of the
orthodoxy;(2) They asserted that the Holy Qur'an was "created"
against the orthodox belief that it is the "uncreated" word of God
(3) Kalam. The Mu'tazila denied the worth of the Hadith (sayings
of the Prophet) in interpreting the Qur'an. They believed Greek
reason was superior to Tradition and more authoritative. This is
called Kalam. The Mu'tazila therefore invented a grammatical
system of exegesis called ta'wil which was allegorical
interpretation of the Qur'an, thus interpreting away the
anthropomorphism's in a philosophical fashion.
It was this small heretical school that gave the ciirrent Muslim
world it's tafsir or mode of exegesis. Where the Qur'an speaks of
the faithful "seeing God," it really means they would 'know' Him,
according to this method of reading Scripture. The hand of Allah
meant 'grace' and His face was rendered His 'essence.' Just as their
Jewish and Christian predecessors, the Mu'tazila applied
Hellenistic rationalism to strip away the references of Allah that
disagreed with the God of Philosophy. The Encyclopedia of Islam
observes:
"But the Mu'tazilite schools... wished to justify dialectically
the Muslim notion of God, in the face of the Greek-inspired
'God of the philosophers'. "^"
Though the early Mu'tazilites had not access to the Arabic
translations of the Greek writings which came later, they were
evidently influenced by non-Muslim groups described by al-
Ash'ari in his Views of the Muslims. ^^ And even though Wasil
ibn 'Ata was the founder of the Mu'tazila, the Greek influence was
not clearly perceptible until Jahm ibn Safwan. Peters, in Allah 's
Commonwealth, says of him,
"The intrusion of these new constructs and novel modes of
understanding are first perceptible in the work of Jahm ibn
Safwan, afar more likely sire to the Mu'tazila than Wasil.
Jahm had before him some vision of the world and God
rationalized on a Neoplatonic model, and he proceeded to
explain Allah in terms of that understanding. The
Mu'tazilites followed in his path, not with one but with
many world views, some of them crossed with non-Greek
themes, but NONE of them even remotely resembling the
(world view) that lay behind the Qur'an. "^^^
The result was the introduction into Islam of a totally new and
foreign view of the nature of God. Al-Ash'ari describes the
Mu'tazilite conception of God:
"Allah... is no body, nor object, nor volume, nor form, nor
flesh, nor blood, nor person, nor substance, nor 'accidens, '
moistness, dryness, length, breadth, depth.. .Neither is He
provided with parts, divisions, limbs, members, with
directions, with right or left hand... no place encompasses
Him... He cannot be described by any description which can
be applied to creatures.. .He can not be described by
measure, nor by movement in a direction... The senses do
not reach Him, nor can man describe Him by analogy. He
does not resemble the creatures in any way.. .Nothing of
what occur to any mind or can be conceived by fantasy
resembles Him... Eyes do not see Him... nor can He be heard
by ears." ^'^'^
Henri Masse, in Islam, notes,
"the Mu 'tazilites considered Allah to be Pure Spirit, and
consequently they rejected all those attributes of God... "^^^
Thus, the God of Philosophy was being introduced into the
Muslim Worid. The orthodoxy reacted vigorously against the
Mu'tazilite heresy, accusing them of ta'til, divesting God of all of
His attributes and rendering Him "an empty concept."
The Mu'tazilite heresy produced the ninth century "dogmatic
crises in Islam." The intensity of the crises and debate equaled that
of the Arius-Athanasis feud which resulted in the Nicean Creed of
Christianity. As a result, many strong defenders of orthodoxy
emerged, the most famous of which was Ahmad ibn Hanbal.
-AHMAD IBN HANBAL: DEFENDER OF THE-
FAITH
The "Great Defender" of the cause of Islam was the pious
Ahmad ibn Hanbal (780-855). Bom in Baghdad, he is regarded
today as "the imam of Baghdad." He began studying the traditions
of Islam at the age of fifth-teen. To acquire a full knowledge of
the holy texts and sacred writings, Hanbal visited Mecca, Medina,
Yemen, Syria, Mesopotamia, Kufa, and Basra. He studied under
such famous teachers as Sufyan ibn Uyaina, Abu Yusuf, and al-
Shafi'i.^^* As a youth, he was held in reverence as an authority in
matters of Islamic tradition. When the great al-Shafi went to
Egypt, he said: "/ do not leave behind any one greater as a
'figih' (scholar in Islamic tradition) or more pious and learned than
Ahmad ibn. Hanbal. "^'^^
Not only was Hanbal a brilliant scholar, but he was also a very
pious and devout Muslim. It is said that while making salat
(prayer) he made at least 300 rak'a's a day. After the last prayer at
night, after only a few hours of sleep, he would wake up and
perform prayers of supererogation until morning. This pious
Muslim recited the whole Qur'an once every seven days and fasted
so much that his life seemed like a continuous fast.
Ahmad ibn Hanbal was probably the greatest Muslim to come
to bat for the "old orthodoxy." He was bitterly opposed to the
Mu'tazila doctrines. He opposed their system of ta'wil or
allegorical interpretation of tiie anthropomorphic verses of the
Qur'an. As a defender of the "Sunnah" and the "ashab-al-hadith,"
he argued that the Holy Qur'an, being the uncreated word of God,
had to be taken literally. He said this must be done bila kaifa,
without asking questions. While traveling and studying the holy
texts, Hanbal gatiiered 30,000 acceptable Hadiths or sayings of the
Prophet. These were compiled in his most famous work, Musnad.
One of those hadiths was the above discussed which states that
Allah created Adam in His form. Thus, contrary to what some
modem writers would like to believe, Hanbal understood Allah in
anthropomorphic terms-the way the ashab-al-hadith understood
Him. According to Dr. Walter Patton, in his Ahmed Ibn Hanbal
and the Mihna. "Ahmed's belief was anthroDomorohic. That was
the simple fact. And the Prophet was not the less so. "'^^° Ahmad
says of Allah;
"77»e throne of the Merciful is above the water, and God is
on His throne. His feet rest on the stool... The throne
belongs to God, and the throne is supported by those who
carry it... He is in movement. He speaks, He looks. He
laughs. He rejoices. He loves and He detests. He displays
ill-will and kindness; He becomes angry and He
for gives;... Every night He descends, in the manner He
wishes, to the nearest heaven. 'Like Him there is naught;
He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing'(42:ll) the hearts of
humankind are between two fingers of the Merciful; He
turns them over as He desires and engraves on them
whatever He wants. He created Adam with His hands and
IN HIS IMAGE . On the day of resurrection, the heavens
and the earth will be in His palm; He will put His feet in
the fire and He will disappear, and then He will make the
people of the fire come out with his hand. The people of
Paradise will look at His face and see it... "^ '
Hanbal's beliefs are made even more clear in the rescript that
the Caliph al-Radi issued against his followers in 935. AI-Radi
was influenced by Mu'tazilite doctrine and thus condemned the
Hanbalites ( those who follow Ahmad ibn Hanbal's teachings) of
Baghdad saying:
"You claim that your ugly disgusting faces are in the image
of the Lord of the World and that your vile appearance is in
the image of His; you talk of His feet and fingers and legs
and gilded shoes AND CURLY HAIR and going up to
heaven and coming down to the world-may God be raised
far above what wrongdoers and unbelievers say about
Him."^^^
This God of the Hanbalites was a Black God. Far from being
wrongdoers and unbelievers, Peters says.
273
"the Baghdad Hanbalites were the chief defenders of 'the
Sunnah and the community'. "^^^
Philip K. Hitti, in his History of the Arabs, says,
"Ahmad ibn-Hanbal's... bold and stubborn championship of
the cause of conservative orthodoxy constitutes one of the
glamorous pages in its history. "^
The Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics observes,
"During his whole career he was a great defender of
orthodoxy. "^^^
The Encyclopedia of Religion says also,
"they (Hanbalites) represented the overwhelming majority
of Sunni Islam as members of the traditionalist
movement. "^^'^
Ahmad ibn Hanbal was the key defender of the orthodox faith
against the heresies of the Mu'tazila. But as the battle between
orthodoxy and heterodoxy raved on, some fell victim to the
influence of the Mu'tazila. One such person was Caliph Ma'mim.
Ma'mim assumed the caliphate in 813. He has been described as
"the greatest patron of philosophy and science in the entire history
of Islam." Ma'mim sent emissaries as far away as Byzantium to
seek out and purchase philosophical and scientific works. It is
recorded that his intense interest in Greek philosophy was sparked
by a dream he had in which Aristotle appeared to him.^^* In 827,
al-Ma'mim adopted the doctrine of the Mu'tazilites that the Qur'an
was created, not uncreated as the orthodoxy had claimed.
Concomitant with this was denial of the anthropomorphic
descriptions of Allah contained therein. The Caliph authorized this
belief giving Islam its first state authorized theological dogma.
Under Ma'mim, Mu'tazilism was enforced as state doctrine. The
Caliph sent letters to all of the provinces ordering that his
Peters, n. 590.
governors should cite theological leaders and learned men
demanding of them a clear answer as to the creation of the Holy
Qur'an. Those who would not submit to this new teaching were
jailed and tortured. Ma'mun established the first Islamic
Inquisition, called mihna.
One of the primary victims of the mihna was Ahmad ibn
Hanbal. The Caliph ordered that he be sent to him for questioning.
Hanbal was chained, along with another orthodox Muslim, and
sent from Rakka to Tarsus where Ma'mun was then seated. But
shortly after leaving Rakka, the Caliph died and Hanbal was sent
back to Baghdad. Ma'mun's successor, Mu'tasim, desiring to end
the mihna, was persuaded to continue by a Mu'tazilite kadi (Judge)
Ahmad ibn Abi Du'ad. Abi Du'ad, being made Chief Judge to
Caliph Mu'tasim, immediately took up the pursuit of the orthodox
believers. He summoned and interrogated Hanbal and after again
refusing to abandon the orthodoxy of the community, Hanbal was
beaten and jailed. As Hanbal was confined in his cell, a large and
very angry crowd gathered outside and was preparing to attack the
palace of the Caliph. In fear, the Caliph ordered Hanbal's
punishment suspended and Hanbal set free.
During the rest of Mu'tasim's Caliphate, Hanbal remained in
retirement refusing to do any lecturing. When Mu'tasim was
replaced by al-Wathik (842), the ban on him was lifted. However,
because the Mu'tazilite Du'ad was still the kadi, Hanbal maintained
his retirement and Mu'tazilism flourished. It was with the
accession of al-Mutawakil (847) that orthodoxy was reinstated.
With him marked the beginning of the end of the heretical reign of
the Mu'tazilites. Abi Du'ad was removed as kadi in 852 and his
successor, Ibn Aktham, is said to have been recommended by
Hanbal. The Caliph invited Hanbal to the court in order that he
may teach Tradition to the Caliph's favorite son, al-Mu'tazz.
However, Hanbal refused.
Hanbal died on the 3 1 of July, 855 at the age of 77. The
Encyclopedia of Islam says of him:
"He was a man of great influence among the people, and
the leading representative of the strictest orthodox party in
those days. "^^°
attended.^*' He was buried in the Martyrs' cemetery (Makabir al-
Shuhada) and his tomb became one of the most frequented places
of pilgrimage in Baghdad. Demonstrations of intense and ardent
devotion took place at his tomb to the point where the cemetery
had to be guarded by civil authorities. Caliph al-Mustadi'
furnished the tomb with an inscription glorifying Hanbal as "the
most faithful defender of the Sunna."^*^ He has also been regarded
as "hero (fata) of Islam. "^*^ All this praise given to a man who
taught that Allah manifested Himself anthropomorphically.
Mu'tazilism and the God of Philosophy had a short lived life.
After the fall of Mu'tasim and Wathik, the Mu'tazilites were again
regarded as heterodox. Peters observes,
"The Mu'tazilites ended as heretics, execrated by the
conservative wing of Islam and disavowed by the
theologians of the what came to be the orthodox
persuasion. "^^^
The Encyclopedia of Islam also affirms,
"The Mu'tazilites... who triumphed under Ma'mun...were
■joe
subsequently regarded as 'heterodox' for centuries. '
-IBN KARRAM-
Another defender of the orthodox belief in an
'anthropomorphic' God was Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn
Karram. Ibn Karram is a man greatly misrepresented today by the
so-called orthodox Muslim world which has taken up the banner of
the Mu'tazilite cause. And because of this current adherence to
Mu'tazilism, which Ibn Karram was one of the greatest adversaries
of, I have foimd that little trust can be given to Muslim scholars
when discussing him or his movement. A perfect example of
Muslim dishonesty is in M. Muhammad All's The Religion of
Islam. On page 1 54, in footnote number one, Ali says,
"The anthropomorphic view which likens God to man has
never found favor among the Muslims. A very insignificant
sect known as the Karramiyah (after the founder,
Muhammad Kar ram)... held the view that God was
corporeal, but this has always been rejected by the learned
among the Muslims. "^^^
Ali has mislead his readers three times in those two sentences.
His first, which alleges that anthropomorphism never found favor
among the Muslims, we have already disproved and will provide
further evidence that the view was representative of the original
orthodoxy. He goes on to say that the Karramiyah was a "very
insignificant sect" whose views on God was "always rejected by
the learned Muslims." We will show All's understating of the
Karramiyah to be an error shortly. When he speaks of the "learned
Muslims" who always rejected such belief, he is referring only to
those learned in Mu'tazilite learning. Those who were learned in
the Qur'an and the sayings of the Prophet, such as ibn Hanbal,
were of the opinion that God is just as He is described in the
Qur'an. This view was accepted by the masses.
Ibn Karram was bom in 806 in Sistan. He subsequently
traveled to Khurasan where he studied under such men as Ahmad
ibn Harb and Ibrahim ibn Yusef al-Makiyani. Early in his studies,
Karram came into contact with Ahmad ibn Abd'AUah al-
Djuwaybari and Muhammad ibn Tamin al-Firyanani, two persons
who proved unreliable as transmitters of tradition. Karram later
discovered their unreliability and disavowed his relationship with
them. He spent five years in Mecca as a "mudjawir" then returned
to Nishapur where he sold all his possessions in favor of a holy
poverty.
Ibn Karram taught that God was a substance (djawhar) and a
body (djism) and that body was exactly as it is described in the
Holy Qur'an and the Hadith. We have above shown that such a
teaching was also accredited to the Nabita which was a name given
to the ashab-al-hadith or Sunni Muslims. Thus, Ibn Karram was
within orthodoxy with this view. It was Karram's other views
which set the Karramiyah at odds with orthodox groups such as the
Hanbalites. Ibn Karram was bitterly against the conclusions drawn
by the Mu'tazilite theologians on the nature of God. However, he
ibn Karram was in the precarious position of mediator between the
partisans of tradition and the partisans of rationalism. And as such,
Ibn Karram was attacked by the traditionalists for his use of
Kalam and by the Mu'tazilite influenced theologians for
anthropomorphism. There were other aspects of ibn Karram's
teaching, such as the issue of God's power over the world and the
issue of faith, that invoked the condemnation of the orthodoxy.
These aspects of Karram's doctrine, including his sympathy with
Kalam, is what set him apart from the orthodoxy. On the other
hand, his adherence to anthropomorphism was representative of
the orthodoxy.
Despite these aspects of ibn Karram's teaching which were
heretical in the eyes of the orthodoxy, the Karramiyah flourished in
the central and eastern parts of the Islamic world for three
centuries from the 9th to the 12th century.^*^ Contrary to All's
statement that the Karramiyah was a "very insignificant sect, " the
Encyclopedia of Islam says,
"It is not easy to give a Just appraisal of the significance of
the Karramiyah in the development of Islamic religious
thought, BUT THE MOVEMENT WAS CLEARLY AN
IMPORTANT ONE. "^**
The Arab geographer Makdisi came into contact with Karramiyah
on the course of his travels. He firmly placed the Karramiyah
within the bounds of orthodoxy, referring to them as "an ascetic
and God-fearing folk."^*' The Encyclopedia of Islam says,
"It seems we should consider the Karramiyya as a Sunni
group engaged in defending a central position against the
Mu'tazila on one side and the Ahl al-Hadith on the other. "
Thus, ibn Karram's greatest crime possibly was his attempt to
rectify two opposing views in a coherent system. And in so doing,
he isolated himself from both. However, what is brought out here
is that it was not his "anthropomorphism" that was the problem, for
ibn Karram was well within orthodoxy on that point.
-AL-ASH'ARI: CHAMPION OF THE FAITH-
Ahmad ibn Hanbal, the great defender of orthodoxy, put up a
strong fight against the heresies of the Mu'tazila. However, the
one who is responsible for delivering the death blow was Abu'l-
Hasan 'Ali ibn Isma'il al-Ash'ari (d.935). It was said by a pious
Muslim that "Al-Mu'tazila carried their heads high, but their
dominion ended when God sent al-Ash'ari. "^^^
What made Ashari's refutation of the Mu'tazila so devastating
was that for forty years he had been the chief disciple and then
701
collaborator with al-Jubba'i, the chief of the Basra Mu'tazila.
But after reportedly receiving a vision of the Prophet informing
him of the error of their doctrines, Ash'ari mounted the pulpit of
the mosque in Basra in 912 and made public his repudiation of the
Mu'tazila.
Ash'ari declared himself a follower of Ahmad ibn Hanbal and
returned to the Sunna and the Qur'an.^^^ The anthropomorphic
descriptions of the Qur'an are to be taken literally and without
question (bila kayf). Ash'ari repudiated his former teachers for
their denying Allah's description as given in the Qur'an. He wrote,
"May Allah preserve us from a 'tanzih' (The withdrawing of
the human element from expressions and ideas regarding
God) which would imply negation and 'ta'tiV (divesting God
of all of His attributes). "^'^
He taught also that Allah will be seen by the faithfiil in Paradise
and that Allah literally sits Himself on The Throne. In his Ibana,
he says of these anthropomorphic descriptions,
"The Djahmites (another sect that rejected these verses of
the Qur'an) deny that Allah has a face, though He says so
Himself; likewise they deny His possessing hearing, sight,
and eyes. So they are in accord with the Christians, for the
latter admit God's hearing and seeing in the sense of
knowing only... The real aim is bare unity and denial of
290
T-Ti'ttJ n d'iO
Allah's names. They make a formula without being able to
give it a sense. "^^'^
Ash'ari went on to reiterate the old orthodoxy,
"We confess that God is firmly seated on His Throne
(without asking how)... We confess that God has two hands
(without asking how)... We confess that God has two
eyes... We confess that God has a face... We affirm hearing
and sight, and do not deny, as do the Mu'tazila, the
Jahmiyya, and the Khawarij...
He states that this position is in adherence
"to the book of our Lord, to the Sunnah of our Prophet, and
to what is handed down on the authority of the
Companions, the generation that succeeded them and the
masters of 'Hadith-these are our binding authorities-and
the views of Abu 'Abd Allah Ahmad ibn Hanbal (may Allah
make his face resplendent, raise his rank and render his
reward considerable), opposing that which opposes him,
for he is an excellent leader and the perfect head, through
whom Allah has brought forward the truth, removed error,
made clear the path, and subdued the heresies of heretics
and schism's of schismatics. Allah's mercy be upon him as
a leader and chief and an honored and venerated
friend '^^^
Ash'ari, often reputed as one of the greatest of MusUm
theologians, dealt the death blow to his former teachers and
reestablished the orthodoxy. Through his words, we again are
informed that the anthropomorphic understanding of God was
shared by the "book of our Lord (Qur'an), the Sunnah of the
Prophet" and the "Companions." Hoodbhoy notes,
"Al-Ashari's emphasis on literalism and anthropomorphic
representations of God became (again) the accepted view
of orthodox Sunni Islam. "^^^
After Ashari's death in 935, his followers moved away from
his position and embraced that of the Mu'tazila in his name. In so
doing, words were subsequently put in Ashari's mouth which he
uttered not but which reflects the position of his followers who had
come under Mu'tazila influence.^'
-THE PHILOSOPHIC MOVEMENT IN ISLAM-
Ahmad Hanbal and Al-Ash'ari were the tag team that delivered
the one-two punch to the heresies of the Mu'tazila. However, the
Mu'tazila ideas were revitalized with the rise of the falsafa
(philosopher) movement of the 10th century. Hitti observes that,
"After (Ash'ari) the scholastic attempt to reconcile
religious doctrine with Greek thought became the supreme
feature of Moslem intellectual life as it was of medieval
Christian life. "^^^
The Arabic translations of the Greek Hellenistic writings gave
Plato and Aristotle a considerable following in the Arab world.
Speaking of the philosophic movement in Islam, Fazhur Rahman,
in his Islam, notes,
"The materials with which this philosophical system was
constructed were either Greek or deduced from Greek
ideas; in its material or content aspect, therefore, it is
Hellenistic throughout. "^°°
Muslim intercourse with Greek ideas had the same effect that it did
on the Judeo-Christian traditions: the God of Religion was
gradually being supplanted by the God of Philosophy. Rahman
observes,
"On the basis of the Plotinian idea of the ultimate ground
of Reality, the One of Plotinus...the philosophers re-
interpreted and elaborated the Mu'tazilite doctrine of the
Unity of God. According to the new doctrine, God was
represented as Pure Being without essence or attributes,
His only attribute being necessary existence. "^
The Encyclopedia of Islam (1961) agrees,
"Another influence was Greek philosophy. The students of
it in Islam... with it (Greek Philosophy) as guide.. .attacked
the problem of the nature of Allah. Unity (tawhid),
religiously and philosophically, they had to preserve; but,
in preserving it, the nature of Allah Himself was gradually
reduced to a bare, undefinable something... '
The conflict between the Ahl al-Hadith or people of the
tradition and the philosophers went on for centuries. And as the
debates continued, the philosophic concepts of God became more
saturated throughout Muslim thought. The anthropomorphic God
of the old orthodoxy was pushed into a closet, as was the same
God of the Hebrews and Christians. By the thirteenth century, a
great reformer arose in Damascus and attempted to call the
Muslims back to the old faith that they had deviated from.
-IBN TAYMIYAH; THE LAST DEFENDER-
Ibn Taymiyah (1263-1328) was bom in Harran but at the age
of six fled with his father and brothers to Damascus during the
Mongol Invasions.^°^ Early in his youth he devoted himself to the
study of Qur'an, Hadith and Shari'a (Islamic Law). He was well
read in the areas of logic, philosophy and Kalam. Ibn Taymiyah
was a man of profoxmd academic ability. He studied a number of
collections of Hadith, but he was particularly impressed with the
Musnad, the collection compiled by Ahmad ibn Hanbal. He also
studied diligently the "six books" of Hadith and the Mu'jam of al-
Tabarani.^ On his own he mastered Sibawayh's text on grammar.
Ibn Taymiyah earned the unusual privilege of being qualified to
issue legal opinions before the age of twenty. At twenty one, he
succeeded his father £is professor of Hadith and law at Dar al-
Hadith al-Sukkariyah, a Sufi monastery and college of Hadith in
Damascus.^°^
Ibn Taymiyah said Allah should be described "as He has
described Himself in the Book and as the Prophet described Him
in his Sunnah. ''^^ He called for a return to the literal interpretation
of the anthropomorphic verses of the Qur'an. Head of the
Umayyad Mosque, he lectured without notes on Hadith and other
topics. But on one Friday in 1291, Ibn Taymiyah gave probably
his most famous lecture. Famous because it caused great
controversy. On that day he proclaimed fi-om the pulpit, "Allah
comes down from heaven to earth, just as I am coming down now, "
and he came down the steps of the pulpit staircase.'' This caused
great dissatisfaction among his opponents who tried to get him
barred from lecturing at the Mosque a^ain. But the chief kadi
Shihad al-Din al-Khuwayyi said,
"/ am in agreement with the creed of Shaykh (ibn
Taymiyah). ..because he has sound intelligence, speaks from
extensive knowledge, and says only what he knows to be
sound."""'
Far fi-om being silenced, the advocate of the old
anthropomorphic God of Religion, in 1296, succeeded to the
vacated chair of law at the Madrasah (school) Hanbaliyah. Before
he would turn thirty, Ibn Taymiyah was offered in 1291 the post of
shaykh al-shuyukh, or Head of the Sufies, and the post of chief
kadi (judge), but he refiised them both.
Ibn Taymiyah's enemies continued their efforts to break him.
He wrote a fiill-length 'aqidah (creed) at the request of the people
of Hama in 1299. He wrote a second for a group of religious
intellectuals in Iraq. Both professions of faith were attacked and
"accused" of anthropomorphism. The Kadi Imam al-Qazwini, in a
house meeting, reviewed the contents of Ibn Taymiyah's creed and
it was found to be "in conformity with the Qur'an and Sunnah. ""'^
But they finally got him on one of his legal opinions in which he
cited various opinions on the rightfulness of visiting the tombs of
305
. Ibib.
^'^.Ibid.. n. 273.
the prophets and saints. However, he was charged and convicted
of demeaning the prophets. He was sentenced to imprisonment in
the citadel in Damascus where he would die two years later at the
age of sixty-five. Like his mentor, Ibn Hanbal, hundreds of
thousands of supporters turned out to his funeral. Thus, another
martyr for the God of Religion, the true God of Islam.
There would not be too many more revivers of the old faith
until the Coming of Master Fard Muhammad. As far as the nature
of God is concerned, the philosophers ultimately won. The old
orthodoxy, represented by such men as Ahmad ibn Hanbal, ibn
Karram, Al-Ash'ari, and Ibn Taymiyah, was finally supplanted and
a new orthodoxy emerged. The God of the Greek philosophers had
finally took its seat in the world of Islam. Today, "Orthodox Sunni
Islam" believes in this God. They do not believe in the God of the
Holy Qur'an or of the Prophet Muhammad and his Companions.
They all believed in the ancient God of Religion, the so-called
anthropomorphic God. The God that the current world of Islam
believes in was primarily the God of a small heretical group of
dissenters, the Mu'tazila, who were scourged by the People of the
Sunna and People of Hadith. In light of all of this history, it is so
ironic that so-called "Orthodox Muslims" like Mustafa El-Amin
and others like to charge the followers of the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad with being heretics or kafr, unbelievers, because we
teach that Allah came in the form or person of a Man. We are now
anathematized by the current established orthodoxy which itself
originated as a heresy. Wensinck, in The Muslim Creed, said it
most accurately,
"In reality such 'extremes' as the Djabrites, Sifatites and
ANTHROPOMORPHISTS were not sects at all, but the
REMNANTS OF EARLY ORTHODOXY, who were branded
as sects because the NEW ORTHODOXY took a different
turn from theirs. "^''
We can now see the gross error made by Mustafa El-Amin in
his. The Religion Of Islam and the Nation Of Islam: What is the
Difference? when he says,
"Over one billion Muslims and others, believe and accept
^J-_ ^ -J" All -1. yy^t 1\ ^.^?^ . f. .1 n 1* '
believe and accept the concept of God as it is presented by
the Nation of Islam. '^'^
Those one billion Muslims that he is referring to do not believe in
the God of Old Islam nor of the Holy Qur'an. They believe in the
God of the small heretical group called the Mu'tazila. Today, that
small group of a few thousand in the Nation of Islam under the
Divine Leadership of the Honorable Louis Farrakhan represent the
only true remnant of the Old Orthodoxy as it was laid down by the
Qur'an, the Sunnah of the Prophet, and believed in by the whole of
the orthodox Muslim community.
Prophet Muhammad, may the Peace and Blessings of Allah be
upon him, prophesied that three generations after him would no
longer be of him. The Muslim world was going to deviate from
the mustakin or the Straight Path that Allah had laid down through
him. The world of Islam would be so far removed from what the
Prophet had established that a great one, called M ahdi, would have
to come at the end of time and reform the Muslim world bringing
her back to her Lord. After that third generation the false and
foreign concepts of God began making strides in the Muslim
community. And today, over 1 ,400 years later, the Muslim world,
in general, is no longer on the mustakin. The Muslim world
deviated. Why did the Muslim world deviate? The Prophet said in
his farewell address to the Muslims, paraphrasing it:
"/ leave with you two things: This Qur'an and my example
(Sunna). If you follow the Qur'an and you follow my
example, you will be on the straight path and you shall not
deviate from it. "
Here, the prophet is telling us that the criterion of the faith is
to be found in the Qur'an and the Sunna. But the Muslim world
long ago abandoned the Qur'an and the Sunna and picked it back
up only after twisting it with foreign interpretations. It could not
be articulated better than as it was by the 19th century writer from
India, Abd al'Aziz Pahrarawi, when he said to the Muslim
community of India,
"You have adopted the sciences of the infidels as your
The Mahdi would have to come to restore Orthodox Islam. And
when He comes. He will not be teaching of the God of the
Mu'tazila. He would teach the world to believe in the God that
Prophet Muhammad and all the Companions, the Ahl al-Sunna,
believed in: that anthropomorphic God who manifests Himself in
the form of a Man.
CONCLUSION ONE
God is a Spirit. This Spirit manifests Itself through all of
creation. It is in fact the immaterial essence lying behind all
material reality. But the Spirit of God manifests Itself most fully
and perfectly in the body of the Black Man and Woman, the
Original People of the planet Earth and direct descendants of the
Creator Himself
"There is One God and Father of all, who is above all (in
power and wisdom), and through all, and IN YOU ALL
(Ephs.4:6)"
The Spirit of God is the true Self of the Black Man and
Woman-our "Higher Selves."
"As men, we are never without this pure essence, and upon
it we as men rely for our continuance, and for it is our
essential being. As men we know that this essential being is
in all, passing through different stages of our daily life and
taking our bodies through birth, old age, and death, but
itself remaining unchanged by anything and calls itself (I).
In us all, it is therefore the one (I) in the whole Universe,
and it is the One source of all that is in the Universe. You
and myself are but different expressions of the (I). Because
you say (I), and I say (I). Who then is (I)? If we are not (I),
is it not evident that... man is only an expression of his
Creator, and that he and his Creator are one?... The
suffering we try to excuse ourselves of, and blame it on the
Creator, Who is within ourselves, and (is) our very selves.
If we were aware of the Creator within ourselves we would
be at a loss to blame anyone but ourselves. "^'^
This is true according to all sacred traditions. According to the
scriptures of ancient India, the Infinite All called Parabrahm or
Vishnu manifests Itself in every human being as our Higher Self
called Atman. When we unite with this God-Self within, we
become God. The Upanishads state:
"That which is the finest essence - the whole world has
that as its soul. That is Reality. That is Atman. That art
Thou. "^'^
The individual who is successful in uniting with Atman or his
God-Self is said to be an "avatar"* of Vishnu. The Infinite All is
said to have "incarnated"* in him.
In Esoteric Islam, this process of "incarnation" (huJuI) or
uniting with the God-Self wdthin (Allah) is called 'fana.
Annihilation. Man's personal self is gradually "annihilated" until
the core of his being is reached which is Allah Wa'Ta'ala (God
Most High). At that point of complete Annihilation, it is not the
individual, Karreim or Elijah or Muhammad, who walks, talks and
acts. It is Allah walking, talking, and acting through the physical
body of the individual who just became submerged in the Mind of
Allah.
Abu Yazid Bislami, a noted Sufi scholar of the ninth century,
said:
"/ gazed upon (Allah) with the eye of truth and said to
Him: 'Who is this? ' He said, 'This is neither I nor other
than I. There is no God but I. ' Then he changed me out of
my identity into His Selfhood... Then I communed with Him
with the tongue of His Face, saying: 'How fares it with me
with Thee? ' He said: 7 am through Thee; there is no god
but Thou. '"^'^
The martyr of mystical union wdth Allah in Islam is Husain ibn
Mansur, known as Al-Hallaj (d.922). In one of his mystical
poems, he stated:
"/ am He whom I love, and He whom I love is I:
We are two spirits dwelling in one body.
If thou seest me, thou seest Him,
And if thou seest Him, thou seest us both. "^'^
After returning to Basra from Hajj, he knocked on the door of
his Sufi master Al-Jumayd. When the master asked 'Who is
there?' Al-Hallaj answered in the now infamous words, ''Anal-
Haqq" "I am Truth" or "I am God."^"* The uninitiated, who at
this time were in authority (along with the 10%) in Islam, got very
vexed and crucified Al-Hallaj in A.D. 922. His death is said to
have been punishment for 'ifsha al-sin, "divulging the Secret."
The clearest example of the possibilities inherent in Man's
unification with the God within is in the personage of Jesus Christ.
The biblical Christ (as opposed to the historical Yeshua) is the
most important figure in zill eschatological writings, for he is the
clearest example of human potential. He started as a mere
carpenter but, because of his complete obedience to and faith in his
Father (our Father, who art in Heaven) he successfully united with
the God within and was exalted, becoming Lord.
""Therefor let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that
God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye hath crucifed,
both Lord and Christ. "(Acts 2:36)
Jesus' exaltation to Lord and Christ was not to make him an
object of worship, but to show fallen humanity what we could
achieve by following his example. He is The Way, The Truth, The
Light. His example is the way to perfect union with God so that
we can say as he said, ''When you have seen me you have seen the
Father, for I and My Father are One.''
The Church Father Clement of Alexandria (A.D. 150-215) said
Christ was the Divine Logos who had become man ''so that you
might learn from a man how to become God. "^"
Maximus the Confessor (A.D. 580-662), known as the father of
By2antine theology, said the same. Christ is the example of human
potential. By uniting with the God within ourselves we can
become God. He said the Word became flesh in order
"that the whole human being would become God, deified by
the Grace of God because man - whole man, soul and
body, by nature-and becoming whole God, soul and body,
by Grace. "^^^
The Creator was a Man-a Black Man. This was acknowledged
by all of the ancient spiritual traditions of the Original People.
This was acknowledged by the original Hebrews (and Jews), the
original Christians, and the original Muslim followers of Prophet
Muhammad ibn Ab'dullah (P.B.U.H.). This understanding of God
is the hallmark of Traditional Aboriginal Religion and Philosophy
as well as the original orthodoxy of the three Hebraic religions. It
was the later Greek philosophers who introduced the Spook God to
the world.
How did the God become a Man? It is true that, in the
Beginning, it was not so. The next Part will detail the process by
which the Spirit of God evolved into a Black Man.
Black Gods of Antiquity
Below is a brief list of some of the Gods of antiquity who were
either depicted or described as a Man, in most cases a Black Man.
The (+) denotes Gods that were specifically described as Black.
1 . Adonis, Chaldea+
2. Ahura Mazda, Persia
3. Alalu, Anatolia
4. Allah, Arabia+
5. Anu, Sumer
6. Apollo, Greece+
7. Atum, Egypt+
8. Bacchus, Chaldea+
9. Brahma, India+
10. Buddha, India+
11. El/Al, Canaan
12. Fuhi,China+
13. Ham, Britain+
14. Hercules, Greece+
15. Krishana, India+
16.Marduke, Sumer
1 7.Nahasi, Nubia+
18. Osirus, Egypt+
19. Ptha, Egypt+
20. Quetzacoatel, Mexico+
21.Sutekh, Syria+
22. Unkunlukunlu, Azania+
23. Xaha, Japan+
24. Yahweh, Egypt/Israel+
25. Zeus, Greece+
Prophets of the Black God
Below is a partial list of the Prophets, Sages, and Scholars who
represented the Anthropomorphic God of Revelation-The God-
Man.
1. Abraham, Chaldea (c. 2123 B.C.)
2. Jacob, Israel (c.l940 B.C.)
3. Hammurabi, Babylon (c. 1750 B.C.)
4. Akhnaton, Egypt (c. 1375 B.C.)
5. Moses, Egypt/Israel (c. 1300 B.C.)
6. Zara Thustra, Persia (c. 600 B.C.)
7. Sidhartha Guatama (Buddha), India (b. 538 B.C.)
8. Jesus of Nazareth, Palestine (c. A.D.40)
9. Melito, Bishop of Sardis, Lydia (d. A.D. 197)
10. Arius, Egypt (d. A.D. 336)
1 1 . Apa Aphou, Egypt (c. A.D.399)
12. Muhammad ibn Abdullah, Arabia (c. A.D. 610)
13. Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Baghdad (d. A.D. 855)
14. Muhammad ibn Karram, Sistan (.b. A.D. 806)
15. Abu Hasan al-Ashari, Baghdad, (d. A.D.935)
16. Ibn Taymiyah, Haran (d. A.D. 1328)
17. Elijah Muhammad, Georgia, U.S.A. (e.A.D.1975)
18. Louis Farrakhan, Boston, U.S.A. (Present)
Patrons of the Mystery God
Below is a partial list of some of the most influential priests
of the Cult of the Mystery God. They have taught that the God of
the Prophets, the Black God, is not God. God, they say, is an
immaterial, indefinable Reality.
1 . Anaxagoras, Greece (c. 540 B.C.)
2. Xenophanes, Greece (d. 480 B.C.)
3. Plato, Greece (d. 347 B.C.)
4. Aristotle, Greece (d. 322 B.C.)
5. Aristobulus (c. 150 B.C.)
6. Philo Judaeus, Egypt (c. A.D. 40)
7. Origin, Egypt (c. A.D. 253)
8. Plotinius, Egypt (c. A.D. 270)
9. St. Augustine, Egypt (d. A.D. 430)
10. Jahn ibn Safwan, Bashra (c. A.D. 900)
1 1. Al-Radi, Baghdad (c. A.D. 935)
12. Moses ben Maimon, Cordova (d. A.D. 204)
13. Thomas Aquinas (d. A.D. 274)
14. Wallace D. Muhammad, U.S.A. (Present)
PART THREE
HOW CAME THE BLACK GOD,
MR. MUHAMMAD?
UNVEILING TRIPLE STAGE DARKNESS
MUHAMMAtJ-S
"i9<r^sAviaUR's
bAV ADDRESS.
. And cot of Uic UiUl mbil of-
(he utii»crsc of dJilmoi,'^'
Ihcre ipatklcd iia JXtmn -of
uc ••■; *f," ■•■
Hal
•■"•univcnc
otdarkncis.
there
•spai-kled
an atom
Lntif bcfarc thctr wuj a
w+mr anj a wpm. He (ihc
bUi Luil) -« Coil. A lil-
tlc inuM AlDin nf Ufc: roll-
inj! aroumj in djiktmi
buildinn up lliflf - . . jiUI
iu awn scjr. Hr piadc llim-.
idr imo txii^I dirknc\% arrd
He pul Hnuwn^cirUinnng.*
lurninf an Hi% awn
. timcuhlc.
Thru;... He sLirtCtJ
roUljni; and He d«-
tiands i.fu| life that
came) into lhc"^m-
nnc tcdiy (a Uarl
UmnpE wilh Hin^. \
"(ad thai lo do (lum-
inc) Myieir (uid ihr
BUci Godl and I am
Eoing lo apciJ llul
CTCT)' life Ihdl comes
intu the uciivcTic it
mu^t cx3mc pul of laml
(hlkneis. tirery lifcll
rtuui cmneaulartoul.
iukrttji.
HtrKcamclbtBLui
GoiMr. ■■ ••
Mulmnnud?
■ffiiiulhewajr (le«titoni
— In lolaJ (Uilnro. Thp^
was no If hi no whctc
'M^
Jnd fri nu Kwd. nu .
cool, rar'uny pav He '
Sun'* and »bc re-
fuJCtl lo itajr.luck.
•Aad »bc broach: Hitri
w;]rm hc3i in Ihjl
fiitfi unirmc onu thoi
, pnir Him bpiu. Hou
did tic du \l- fir<(
crralcd Hinutif aiul
He was lifiu ur Him-
U. He omiioiliflil
frtim Ihc liitr Alum of
Stlrj.id ItuTT iliUaiT
•do llml. They ^n
CTOwp >ua •nth Ur^t.
The bUdLDun docb
lhi» craUBf lifil
ca[ oTiiaikacss whnr .
there wa* no fjfhl.
Cullinp fur lirhi li»
com; ftmh. 1 am here
•lad ull aroaml mc iv
iirkncii. I ntrd Ihr
fight. And ihc iun
came inio ciiMcmx.
ami !■ Uii led lin'iti rtp .
He made acothcr cnri
And vud.-! think 1 '
ntetl jnolhci lir.hl
)i£hL~ Antt He krpl
on 54 yi PC* "miar b c a
LchU" until He nilal
tin: space la Full oT
ti^ht iHjl TQU cfn't
Yind a tctcscopc that
vill ukc >aix (a Ihc
wall ofiuknciv You
raw. Ai OTvr upon a
(imc ytKj coulii nui uc
ttU of linhL Who "as
illtutdJlhis?W3vlt
flow t»mc (he BloiJi
Cod, Mr. MLlurn-
cuiT He is sdr-trcii-
cd. la ihi finl pUcc.
Oic; Cod was CoU of
itn uoiTTTSc aoJ in ( ^!c
the Cad of the oni-
nju:. EvtrylhiiT; iLu
li of Ufc »nd orrj-
thmEltil isof MJlu-j-
in Ihc uaivcrsc, ll
came frura Him. II;
ceaicdii-
Cod? The tUack Cyd
tialiiWhudidil.'
He created (t.
CHAPTER VI
'ALLAH THE ORIGINAL MAN'
"How came the Black God, Mr. Muhammad? This is
the way he was born-in total darkness. There was no
light no where. And out of the orbit of the universe of
darkness there sparkled an Atom of Life. Long before
there was a where and a when, He (the Black God) was
God. A little small Atom of Life rolling around in
darkness...building up itself...just turning in darkness,
making it's own self...How came the Black God, Mr.
Muhammad? He is Self-Created."- Excerpts from
Muhammad's 1969 Saviors Day Address.
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad had a very interesting
explanation of the Origin of Things and Allah's (God's) Self -
Creation. What is most interesting about His History of Origins is
that it is surprisingly consistent with the history of origins of
practically all of the major world religions. We will examine some
of these parallels in the next chapter. Here, I will introduce you to
The Beginning as taught by the Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
Mr. Muhammad teaches that in the beginning there was
nothing but "Triple-Stage Darkness." Not just darkness but
Triple-Stage darkness. This would imply that there was some
measure of light hidden in the darkness in order for three degrees
of darkness to be differentiated.
"If we see that One emerged from out of all this darkness,
what force or power in the darkness brought it out? One
could not have come out of darkness unless force was in the
darkness to bring it out. "321
For an unknown period of time this force laid dormant, hidden
in the triple dark womb. Then, suddenly, The Hour struck. For
unknown reasons, the force exploded and differentiated itself into
charged balls of fire. These "balls of fire" are known to scientists
"The beginning was when God was making Himself from
an Atom of Life... The One was already in the darkness but
could not be given to us until Time brought it about. It
emerged in our view into a revolving Life that was hidden
in darkness. We don 't know how many trillions of years it
was there, but It was there ...
" The Atom out of which Man was created came from
space. It was out in space where He originated. An Atom
of Life was in the darkness of the space and He came out of
that Atom... What came out of space was a Human
Being. "^^^
The violent bursting forth, or "explosion," of the Atom was not
only the beginning of God as we know Him, but also of Time.
Muhammad says:
"What do we mean when we say 'Time?' We mean that
from the distance of one point it took so long and so long to
get to another point... So it means that we have motion and
motion makes Time. We can not have any reading of Time
until we set up motion... Time started when the first motion
of an Atom moved in and out of darkness. When that Atom
moved it began time. That was, according to the Teachings
of Allah to Me, 76 trillion years ago when these things took
place. "^^^
Inherent in the Atom was the rudiments of divine intelligence:
Mahat. 9,999other atoms emanated out of that initial Atom. After
they were attracted to the first by an Affinit Energy (Power of
Attraction), making a total of 1 0,000 atoms, God became One (an
Atom is 1/10,000 m. 10,000 atoms would thus equal 1).
"If our Father was made on Number One, how did He get
that figure when there had not been any more on the Earth
or in the Universe before His Creation? How did He
become One? We are taught that an Atom is one ten-
thousandth of one (certain part of it, elements of it) how did
our Father get up all those other parts to become One
Thus was bom the first organism known to science, the
"moneron"- the primeval single celled organism that gave birth to
all life. This single celled moneron, Allah as The One, went
through an evolutionary process which lasted 6 trillion years
during which He became a plant, an animal, and finally, a Man.
This Man, also called A.T.O.M. (Allah The Original Man) is the
grand manifestation of that God Force that existed alone in the
womb of space. His growth took Him from being the One to being
the Six. Six, Muhammad teaches, is the number of the Black
Man's imperfect physical creation. His evolution from a moneron
to a complete human being was an evolution from the One (1) to
the Six (6):
"This is our number '6. ' He made Himself to revolve and
then He caused whatever comes in to the darkness to
revolve like Himself... We can't help from revolving. We
are not a perfect human being because our form is not
perfect. "'^^
Seven is the number of The "Perfect Man": The Black Man who,
through Supreme Wisdom, can rise above the imperfection of his
physical creation.
Over the course of the 6 trillion year development in the Black
Womb of Space, that rudimentary intelligence which manifested
itself in the self created Atom grew to Supreme Intelligence in the
A.T.O.M. (Allah The Original Man). God has emerged. That God
Force wrapped itself in the cloak of the black material which
developed in the dark womb as a result of the creation of the
atomic elements.
"...our First Father formed and designed Himself. Think
over a Man being able to design His own form and He had
never seen another Man before He saw Himself. This is a
powerful thing. "^^^
70 trillion years ago, God was physically bom from the womb
of triple darkness. He had always existed as a force (theologians
prefer "spirit"), but in order to accomplish the act of Creation, He
had to create Himself (Self Create) physically. He came out of
further back until, where as in the beginning you couldn't get out
of the circumference of darkness, we now can't see out of the
sphere of light. Allah's Wzir with Dzirkness was the second War in
Heaven.
Within the Complete Make of Allah (God) was the necessary
ingredients to make everything else in existence. During the 6
trillion year evolution of Allah all 102 natural elements327 ^ere
created. The 10,000 atoms that made up the initial organism of
Allah (God) has become known in religious texts as the Attributes
or Names of God. As we will later see, the names of God are
always a variation of 10 (10,100,1,000, and 10,000).
Allah The Original Man emerged out of water, for water was
one of the first molecules and the source of Life. The Honorable
Louis Farrakhan once said that in order to find the origin of the
Black Man, you must find the origin of water. Thus, Man is
composed mainly of water (70%). ^28
CHAPTER VII
'THE STOR Y OF THE A TOM'
It may be hard for most people to grasp the fact that this sub-
microscopic entity called the Atom is the root of God and Man.
As we will see, however, this was xmderstood perfectly by our
ancestors. Because this Atom is so important, a detailed
description is in order.
The Atom, as discussed previously, is not a material particle
per se, but is a "bundle of energy." The Standard Dictionary
defines the Atom as "a center of force, a phase of electrical
phenomena, a center of energy active through it's own internal
make-up. "
Though the Atom was believed to be the "basic building block"
of all things, it is now known to be composed of several "sub-
atomic" particles. In the nucleus of the Atom, which accoimts for
98% of it's mass (as the Sun accounts for 98% of the mass of the
Solar System), there is the positive proton and the neutron which
has no charge. Revolving around the nucleus (as the planets
revolve around the Sun) are the negative electrons. The electrons
travel at the speed of light (186,000 m/sec.) around the nucleus.
There is an equal number of protons and electrons in the Atom.
The proton, neutron and electron are themselves composed of
smaller "a-toms" called quarks and leptons. These are actually
thought to be the building blocks of matter.329 Called "balls of
fire," they are the manifestation of the positive and negative
electricity which existed when nothing else existed (that hidden
Force mentioned by Muhammad). There are six quarks (positive
electricity) and six leptons (negative electricity). These twelve are
the basis of all in existence. Leon Lederman, 1 988 Noble Prize
winning physicist, says in his book. The God Particle:
particles of matter. Our a-toms come in two families: six
quarks and six leptons. "^^^
These twelve "a-toms" are known in religious language as the
12 Sons of God. They are the twelve great gods created by
Brahma to assist him in the work of creation.33 1 They are also the
twelve Tien-Hoang of China; the twelve Aesars of
Scandinavia332;and the twelve "sons born into the light" of the
Bank Islands.333 j^g quarks never exist individually but as a unit
of three called a hadron or occasionally as a unit of two called a
meson.334 Thus, that Primordial Electric Force formed the quarks
and leptons, who formed the protons, neutrons, and electrons.
Brought together by an Affinit Energy or Magnetic Energy (Power
of Attraction), these sub-atomic particles formed the Atom.
-THE ATOM: ALLAH'S FIRST COMPLETE-
MAKE
When the three quarks came together to form the hadron, the
first Divine Quaternary was produced. Because the hadron is
composed of three inner ciphers (quarks) and one outer cipher (the
shell) (Figure 15), it was referred to as the Sacred Four, the
foundation. Ancient Indian literature refers to the hadron as the
"Fowr sons who are One and become 5'eve«."335 From the hadron
(quaternary) formed the three major component parts of the Atom:
the proton, neutron, and electron. These three constitute the
Divine Trinity. Together, the hadron (quaternary) and the three
major particles (trinity) make up the Atom: the first Septenary* or
Divine Seven-Allah in His first complete make. Seven, as we will
later show, denotes God in physical creation. This Seven always
appears as a Quaternary with a Trinity (4 + 3). The Atom v^ath it's
seven constituent parts was the first "mature" manifestation of
Allah. The Seven were called the "Primordial Seven," "the Seven
Sublime Lords," the "Seven Sons of Fire" and the "Seven
Eloheim."
Atom
to 'inch (10 "m)
t^.
Nudeus
10 •inch (10 "m)
Figure 1 5
Hadron
I0"ilich(l0"nn)
Quark
Ltsidun 10 "inch (10 '"m)
The study of the Atom, nuclear physics, is the scientific study
of Allah. It is one of the most revealing theological pursuits. The
mind and the power of Allah were first observable in the Atom. It
was the first "observable" entity which displayed rudimentary
"mind" or "intelligence." The famous scientist Thomas Edison, in
February of 1890, acknowledged this fact in an interview in
Harpers Magazine. He stated:
"/ do not believe that matter is inert, acted upon by an
outside force. To me it seems that every atom is possessed
by a certain amount of primitive intelligence. Look at the
thousands of ways in which atoms of hydrogen combine
with those of other elements, forming the most diverse
substances. Do you mean to say that they do this without
intelligence? Atoms in harmonious and useful relation
assume beautiful and interesting shapes and colors, or give
forth a pleasant perfume, as if expressing their
satisfaction... (G)athered together in certain forms, the
atoms constitute animals of the lower order. Finally they
combine in man, who represents the total intelligence of all
the atoms. "^^"
Ernst Hackle, another scientist of great repute, says the Atom also
possesses soul:
"The recent contest as to the nature of atoms. ..seems to be
capable of easiest solution by the conception that these
very minute masses possess-as centers offorce-a persistent
soul, that every atom has a sensation and a power of
movement. "^^'
This was understood by our ancestors as well. The words
"atom" and "soul" were synonymous with the Initiates of the Great
Mysteries.33° Valentinus says in Esoteric Treatise on the
Doctrine ofGilgui.
"Light becomes heat, and consolidates into fiery particles
(quarks); which, from being ignited, become cold hard
particles, round and smooth (atom). And this is called a
Soul, imprisoned in its robe of matter. "^^^
Physicists have observed four forces in nature: the Strong
Force, the Weak Force, the Electromagnetic Force, and Gravity.
The most powerful of the four is the Strong Force. This
immensely powerful force operates only inside the nucleus of the
Atom, being made manifest nowhere else in the universe. 340 it is
this force that lies behind the most dramatic events in the universe,
from the burning of a star to the explosion of a nuclear bomb.
This God Force which lies only in the nucleus of the Atom is, like
the Atom itself, a microcosmic and primordial manifestation of the
Power of Allah Himself
THE TAO OF ISLAM
-THE MUNDANE EGG OF THE ANCIENT-
MYSTERIES
The Atom was indeed recognized by the ancients as the
physical beginning of God. They universally referred to it as the
Mundane or Golden Egg because of it's shape. Muhammad says:
"Take a magnifying glass and start looking at these little
atoms out here in front of you. You see they are egg-
shaped and they are oblong. You crack them open and you
find everything in them that you find out here. "^'^'
This Egg was the key to the mystery of Origins. Manley P. Hall,
world renowned scholar of the Occult, in his book MAN: The
Grand Symbol of The Mysteries, observes:
"The whole mystery of origin and destiny is concealed in
the symbolism of that radiant gold egg... It was declared
that such as understood this mystery had risen above all
temporal limitations. "■^^•^
Madame H.P. Blavatsky, Matriarch of Theosophy, concurs. In her
The Secret Doctrine, she notes:
"The 'Mundane Egg' is, perhaps, one of the most
universally adopted symbols... Whence this universal
symbol? The Egg was incorporated as a sacred sign in the
cosmogony of every people on the Earth, and was revered
both on account of it's form and it's inner mystery... It was
known as that which represented most successfully the
origin and secret of being. The gradual development of the
imperceptible germ within the closed shell; the inward
working, without apparent outward interference of force,
which from a latent 'nothing' produced an active
'something, ' needing naught save heat; and which, having
gradually evolved into a concrete, living creature, broke its
shell, appearing to outward senses of all a self-generated
Two different Eggs were recognized by the ancient Mysteries.
The first, the Universal Egg, was the Black Womb of Space in
which existed that Primordial God Force-The Supreme A11.344
The Sanskrit Book of Dzyan refers to it as the Eternal Egg.^^^
Within this Universal Egg, the Supreme All (God Force) self
fecundated and produced the Mundane or Golden Egg-^^^; called
"Golden" because the sparking of the Atom was the first visible
manifestation of Light.
Proof that in fact the Golden Egg is a symbol for the Atom
from which God physically emerged is found everywhere. The
Egyptian Ritual speaks of the ''egg conceived at the hour of the
great one of the Dual Force " (Sec. V., 2,3). The "Dual Force" is
reference to the positive/negative polarity of the Primordial Energy
which gave birth to the protons (+) and electrons (-) of the Atom.
Occult philosophy depicts this Golden Egg with two poles, a
positive on top and a negative on bottom.34 7
The ancient Persians depicted two serpents, labeled Good and
Evil, contending for the Mundane Egg (Figure 1 7). Manley P. Hall
notes that the ancients used the serpent to represent Electricity or
Force.
"Electricity was commonly symbolized by the serpent
because of it 's motion. Electricity passing between the
poles of a spark gap is serpentine in its motion. Force
projected through the atmosphere was called The Great
Snake. Being symbolic of universal force, the serpent was
emblematic of both good (positive) and evil (negative). "^^°
Figure 17
EVft.
Good
From Mauiicc's Indian A nti ^i iti cs.
The two serpents contending for the Egg are therefore symbolic of
the contending protons (+) and electrons (-) within the Atom. The
Orphic Mysteries depict the Egg with the Great Serpent coiled
around it (Figure 18) like a mother snake coiled around it's
recently laid egg. This Great Serpent, Hall informs us, represents
the "Fiery Creative Spirit,"349 the God Force from which the
Atom or Egg sparked.
Figure 18
Muhammad says again,
"You crack them (egg-shaped atoms) open and you find
everything in them that you find out here. "
The ancient Mysteries taught the same. The Creator and every
morsel of creation were initially contained within the Egg. In The
Vishnu Puranas, we read:
"Intellect (Mahat) ...formed an egg. ..and the Lord of the
universe himself abided in it.. .In that egg, O Brahma, were
the continents, and seas and mountains, the planets and
divisions of the universe, the gods, the demons and
mankind. (Book I ch. 2). "
The Egg was said to be composed of seven parts which are the
seven constituent parts of the Atom. The Mysteries taught that
'V/2e Absolute All creat(ed) or even evolv(ed) the 'Golden Egg, '
into which it is said to enter in order to transform himself into... the
Creator, who expands himself later into gods and all the visible
Universe. " All of the Creator gods are said to have emerged or
evolved from the Golden Egg or Atom; Ra or Atum of Egypt,350
Brahma of India,351 Ahura Mazda of Persia,352 Chumong of the
Coresians,353 and Yahweh of the Israelites. In the following
pages, I will discuss Yahweh, Brahma, and Atum.
-Atoiii-A.T.O.M.-ATUM-ADAM-
After six trillion years, enough atoms had formed and
coalesced to form the macro-A.T.O.M., Allah The Original Man.
The first Man in almost every religion is therefore named Atom or
some variation thereof In Egypt, the Creator God Atum was also
the first Man. In fact, George G.M. James, in his monumental
Stolen Legacy, says the "atom" of science was named by the
Greeks after this Egyptian God-Man that evolved therefrom. He
says the name Atum means "SELF-CREATED; EVERYTHING
ALL... "•^■^■^ These of course are all attributes of Allah The Original
Man, the Self-Created All in All(Allah means All In All).355
The Supreme God of the Chaldeans was called Ann, which
means in Sanskrit "atom."^^^ Yhe first Man of the Greeks,
Hindus, and Buddhists was called Atum or Adam.357 j^e Self-
Creation of the macro-A.T.O.M.(Allah The Original Man) was
presented in scripture under the guise of the creation of Adam, the
First Man. Charles Finch, in his Echoes of the Old Darkland,
confirms this by showing the Biblical Adam to be rooted in the
Egyptian Atum. As Adam was the first man made in the image of
God and the Father of mankind, Atum was the first God made in
the image of Man and the Father of mankind. Finch says:
"The root of ATM is TM (TEM/TUM) which has several
meanings, among them 'people' and 'completion' (Adam
represented the completion of God's work on the 6th day).
Atum is no less the COMPLETE OR PERFECT DIVINE
MAN. A cognate root of TEM is DEM and this means 'to
name ' (Adam was the namer of all the animals). Thus, the
most elementary and indisputable etymological analysis
demonstrates that ALL THE ATTRIBUTES OF THE
EGYPTIAN DEITY ATUM ARE EMBRACED IN THE
HEBREW ADAM. "^^^
Godfrey Higgins confirms this analysis. He tells us the word
"Adam" is a compound of AD and AM. "AD" is the Syrian name
of God and also means "Holy." "AM" is the ancient "mystic OM,"
the unspoken name of God. It was never uttered unless suffixed or
prefixed to another word. Ad-AM is thus "God Am" or "Holy
God."359
This History of Origins taught by the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad may sound strange to those who know only the
orthodox Christian dogma. However, any student of world
religions should immediately see that Mr. Muhammad's basic
teachings are in complete agreement with the History of Origins as
presented by the ancient reUgious literature of the Black Man and
■Xi^A,
Woman found all over the Earth. For those who aren't such
students, I will present those parallels hereafter.
-SCIENTIFIC CONFIRMATION-
We shall show that the various world theo-cosmologies of
antiquity agree with Muhammad with regards to how God Himself,
the Creator, evolved as a Man from the Atom. The Atom is the
First Manifestation of God: The Beginning. Is there, however, any
scientific support for Muhammad's contentions?
Leon Lederman, in his very informative The God Particle,
explains for us in laymen terms the conclusions of modem science
in regards to The Beginning. There wzis a big explosion a long
time ago which produced. . .the Atom. He says:
" ...once upon a time the entire universe was no bigger than
an atom... The prenatal universe had in it all the matter in
the presently observed universe ...Everything we can see
today was squeezed into a volume vastly smaller than the
head of a pin... The temperature was high-about 10^32
degrees Kelvin. ..And consequently matter was decomposed
into it 's most primordial components. A plausible picture
is of a 'hot soup, ' or plasma, of quarks and
leptons ...smashing into each other with energies like 10'^19
GeV, or a trillion times the energy of the biggest collider a
post-SSC physicist can imagine building. Gravity roared as
a powerful ...influence at this microscopic scale.
"After this fanciful beginning, there was expansion and
cooling. As the universe cooled, the collisions became less
violent. The quarks, in intimate contact with one
another ...began to coagulate into protons, neutrons, and
the other hadrons...By three minutes (after the Explosion),
the temperature had fallen enough to allow protons and
neutrons to combine and... now stable nuclei formed. This
was the nucleosynthesis period, and since we know a lot of
nuclear physics, we can calculate the relative abundance 's
of the chemical elements that did form. They are the nuclei
right temperature arrived at about 300,000 years. ..Once
neutral atoms formed, photons could move freely... " '"^
Just as Muhammad stated, this was the beginning of Time.
Lederman stumbles over evidence that this Big Bang (which
Muhammad agrees happened-^^^), was not a random, unguided
occurrence. The evidence pointed to the fact that, before the
explosion, the Laws of Nature already existed. He observes:
"Let 's go back to the prenatal universe again. We live in a
universe about which we know a great deal... We are aided
by the laws of physics emerging from the laboratories of
the world. We are convinced... that only one sequence of
events, played backward, can lead via the laws of nature
from our observed universe to the beginning and 'before. '
The laws of nature must have existed before even time
began in order for the beginning to happen...
The concept of time is tied to the appearance of events
fJust as Muhammad stated). A happening marks a point in
time.. .The Great Event, the Big Bang, was a formidable
happening that created, among other things, time...
We can try to imagine the pre-Big Bang universe:
timeless, featureless, but in some unimaginable way
beholden to the laws of physics... What happens as space
and time tend toward zero is that the equations we use to
explain the universe break down and become meaningless.
At this point we are just plumb out of science. ..What
remains? What remains must be the laws of physics. "^^^
CHAPTER VIII
'IN THE BEGINNING'
In the beginning of Madeime Blavatsky's, The Secret Doctrine,
she quotes from an Archaic Manuscript which was so old it was
written on a collection of palm leaves made impermeable to water,
air, and fire, by some process which is now lost.363 On the first
page of this Manuscript there is a white disc surrounded by a black
background. On page two the same disc but now possessing a
central point. On the third page the central point had become a
diameter of the disc.
These three symbols [ H ], [ o ], [ e ] are the oldest of
all religious symbols. ^64 They represent the three primary stages
of Allah's (God's) evolution. The first illustration, the white disc
surround by a black background, represents Allah (God) in His
Primeval State as the Absolute All, the Great Cosmos before the
"Great Awakening" of the "still slumbering Energy."365
Blavatsky says:
"The Circle was with every nation the symbol of the
Unknown... the abstract garb of an ever present
abstraction-the Incognisable Deity. It represents limitless
Time in Eternity. "^^^
The black background represents the Black Womb of Space called
'Mother' which existed before The Beginning. The biblical
account of The Beginning refers to it as "darkness upon the face of
the deep." In the Norse cosmogony we read:
"In the beginning was a great abyss, neither day or night
:^t^j. »;.« _i /^: .!.„ „.■»„ 7/"
Uncreated, the Unseen, dwelt in the depth of the Abyss
(Space) and willed, and what was willed came into
being. "^^^
The uncreated All Father which existed in the Black Womb
was represented by the bright circle or disk. This is the light
source or force that Muhammad said was hidden in the darkness.
The Bible refers to it as the "Spirit of God" which "moved upon
the face of the Deep." Sometimes instead of just a plain circle, a
fiery serpent with it's tail in it's mouth was used to represent the
Spirit of God upon the Deep. In ancient Egyptian cosmo-theology,
the Eternal Unrevealed God Kneph was represented by a snake
encircling a water urn. This snake emblem identifies the true
nature of the Spirit of God. As we have previously shown, the
serpent represented electricity. This primordial electric force was
called Fohat by the ancient Indians or "Cosmic Electricity." This
is, according to all traditions, the nature of Allah (God) "before
the Beginning." And all traditions use the [ o ] ^ the
geometrical symbol of the All.
This is in complete agreement with what Mr. Muhammad
teaches. He says in Theology of Time:
"Elijah (you ask), Why did you make the zero round?
Because that's the way the Universe was before the
Creation of Man.. ..He (God) made Himself in a Circle so
that the Wisdom of His Self -Creation could keep going to
give knowledge, wisdom, and understanding to you and
me. "368
Muhammad later refers to it as the "Darkened Circle."^^^
This Abstract Deity represented by The Circle is called
Parabrahm by the Hindus; Zeruana Akerne by the Zoroastrians;
Kneph by the Egyptians; and Ain Soph by the Jews. God existed in
this state, according to all of the traditions, before The Beginning.
Allah laid dormant in that state for an unrecorded number of
years. But all the while, a desire for self-manifestation was
building up. The ancient Book ofDzyan refers to this desire as the
"chief cause of existence. "3 70 j^is desire grew stronger and
This stage is represented by The Circle with the Central Point.
According to physicist Leon Lederman, in his The God Particle,
the quark is scientifically referred to as a "point-atom," a
"geometrical point" which has no dimensions except mass and
charge. It has no size, radius, or spatial extent.371 The Hebrews
referred to this Central Point as the "luminous point" or Kether.
The Indians refer to it as Nara. And scientists simply call it
Quark.
After the explosion and the manifestation of the quark, it
underwent an evolutionary development which lasted six trillion
years. It grew into a man, symbolized by the Diameter within The
Circle. This is the third evolutionary stage. The Diameter or
straight line (1) represents Allah The Original Man.^^^ y^e
straight line represents a Man because Man is distinguished from
all other beings by his erect posture (l).-^^-^
The Three Stages of God's Physical Evolution
God as The Infinite All (Energy) - The
God as The Point (Atom) - The 1
e
God as The Diameter (Man) - The 6
TRIPLE STAGE DARKNESS
Stage One of God's physical evolution. The Circle within the
Black Background, was sometimes represented as a Triangle
within the Black Background. This represents the Black Womb of
Space as Triple or the "Three Dimensions of Heaven." To the
ancient Persians, the Womb of Space was "Thrice Deep." This is
THE POINT (A-TOM)
Stage Two, The Point, was also represented as a Point within a
Seven Pointed Star. According to Churchward, in Signs and
Symbols of Primordial Man (1913), the Seven Points of the Star
represent the "Seven Glorious Ones" or the "Seven Powers (that)
sustain the One (p. 201)." These are the same as the Seven
Sublime Lords, the Seven Sons of Fire, the Seven Constituent Parts
of the Atom.
-THE QABALLAH OF THE JEWS-
Most people's knowledge of "The Beginning" comes from
their acquaintance with the Hebrew Bible (Old Testament). The
Genesis narrative proceeds to chronicle the Six Days of Creation,
beginning with the creation of light by fiat (divine creative
utterance) and culminating with the creation of Man. What the
O.T. narrative seems to omit, however, is the early history of God
Himself It appears that we have the history of the creation, but
not the Creator.
Despite its conspicuous absence in the O.T., the History of God
is in fact a very important aspect of Hebrew theology. It is not
known to common Bible quoters because it is a part of the Secret
Doctrine of Israel. Jewish theology has two aspects: a public
doctrine, which is openly discussed and professed by the masses;
and a secret doctrine which was taught to only a select few among
the Jews. The secret doctrine is known today as the Qaballah.
The word Qaballah means "secret or hidden tradition. "3^4
The doctrines which make up this secret tradition came to the Jews
by way of Musa (Moses) 4,000 years ago. After years of oral
transmission, the Secret Doctrine of Israel was codified in books
which were to be kept out of the reach of the masses.
Unlike the Hebrew Bible, the Qaballah covers the time period
preceding the Biblical "Beginning." It gives a very detailed
account of the self creation of the Hebrew God Yahweh.
As noted above, the Jewish Qaballists called the Infinite All,
Ain Soph. The Qaballistic History of Origins agrees completely
with Mr. Muhammad's. In the Qaballah, the Cosmic Egg or Womb
of Darkness was divided up into three states symbolized by three
concentric circles (Muhammad's Triple State Darkness) :v4m,
which is the vacuum of Pure Spirit; Ain Soph which is the
Limitless and Boundless; Ain Soph Aur which is the Limitless
Light.375
At a certain time, Ain Soph made a concentration into IT's
center and produced The Point within The Circle. That Point is
the Quark that spjirked from the latent Energy. The Zohar says:
"When the concealed of the Concealed wished to reveal
entirely unknown, and diffused no light before this
luminous point (a-tom) violently broke into vision. "^^^
It reads also:
"In the beginning was the Will of the King, prior to any
other existence. ..And there went forth as a sealed secret
f-om the head of Ain Soph A NEBULOUS SPARK OF
MATTER... "^77
This "luminous Point" or "nebulous spark of matter" is the a-
tom which exploded 76 trillion years ago. This a-tom is the
"quark" of nuclear physics. The quark is a "spark of fire" which is
the basic building block of the conventional atom. As we have
shown. Point is the same name scientists give to the quark. This
Pimordial Point is represented by the Qaballists by the Hebrew
letter Yod [ ^ ]. The Yod is a picture of a tiny flame,^^^ which
is the quark. This Point, represented by the Hebrew letter Yod, is
God. Blavatsky, on the origin of the term "God," notes:
"The attempt to derive God from the Anglo-Saxon synonym
'good' is an abandoned idea... To the Latin races it comes
from the Aryan 'Dyaus (the Day); to the Slavonian, from
the Greek Bacchus (Bagh-bog); and to the Saxon races
directly from the Hebrew 'Yodh ' or 'Jod. ' The latter is
[ ^ ], the number-letter 10... hence the saxon 'Godh, ' the
Germanic 'Gott, ' and the English 'God. '"^79
The Masons symbolize the Deity as an equilateral triangle (Triple
Darkness) within which is the Yod.^^O Yod is the ninth letter of
the Hebrew alphabet, the letter "I." The Point is therefore called
Ehejeh meaning "I AM." Manley P. HaJl, in his The Secret
Teachings of All Ages notes:
"...the unmanifested AIN SOPH established His first point
or dot in the Divine Sea-the three spheres of X (triple
darkness). This dot... contains all creation within it, but the
first divine and uncontaminated state of the dot, OR FIRST
MANIFESTED GOD, was not considered as a
personality...but rather as a DIVINE ESTABLISHMENT
OR FOUNDATION. "^^^
He didn't become a personality until after the emergence of the
TEN. Out of this one "globe" or "shinning sapphire"-as the Point
is called-nine other globes or atoms emerged making TEN (read:
10,000). These TEN are called the Rings of the Sacred Names .
Hall notes:
"The first ten great circles or globes of light were
manifested out of AIN SOPH and the ten names of God
assigned to them.... "^^^
These Ten Names are the Attributes of God. The TEN is not to
be read as only ten but as an exponent of ten ( 1 0, 1 00, 1 000, 1 OK,
ect). This fact is revealed by the Qaballistic Sepher Yetzirah or
Book of Formation. It states: "His (God's) attributes are ten AND
WITHOUT LIMIT "383 These are the 100 Attributes or Names of
Allah, the 1,000 Names of Brahma384 and the 10,000 Names of
the "African god" mentioned by Paul Boyd.385
These are thus the 10,000 atoms that made Allah The One, that
first primeval organism: the single celled moneron. Just as that
moneron made up of the 1 0,000 atoms was the foundation of all
life, the Ten Sapphires of the Qaballah are called "the foundations
of all creations" and the "ten roots of the Tree of Life". 386 j^e
Qaballaih says they were ''the numbers or emanations of the
Heavenly Light. "^^^
38lHall, 1988,0. CXVIII
Pythagoras represented these 10,000 a-toms by the Tetractys,
an equilateral triangle consisting of 10 Yod's or tiny flames-quarks
(Figure 20). The Pythagoreans taught that it was the "symbol of
the Creator."388
Figure 20
(Photo from Hall, 1988, p. LXVIII)
These TEN Great Circles of Light or globes represent the
10,000 atoms Allah (God) used to make Himself One. At this
point He became a personality (an actual organism) and not just a
"divine establishment or foundation" as He was when He was just
the Point or Atom. The TEN also represent the total atoms used by
Allah (God) to build his human body, making Himself the SIX. In
the Qaballah the TEN are called the Ten Sephiroth and arranged in
the form of the Divine Human called Adam (Atum) Qodman. As
shown earlier, Adam Qodman is the physical vehicle through
which Ain Soph manifests. He is the SIX. Qaballist Eliphas Levi,
in his History of Magic, describes the emergence of this Man-God
called Adam Qodman:
"The Synthesis of the world formulated by the human
figure, ascended slowly and emerged from the water, like
the sun in it's rising. When the eyes appeared, light was
made; when the mouth was manifested, there was the
creation of spirits and the world passed into expression.
The entire head was revealed, and this completed the first
day of creation. The shoulders, the arms, the breast arose,
and thereupon work began. With one hand the Divine
Image put back the sea, while with the other it raised up
continents and mountains. The Image grew and grew; the
generative organs appeared, and all beings began to
increase and multiply. The form stood at length erect,
having one foot on land and one upon water. ..Such is Adam
Qadmon, the primordial Adam of the Kaballists. Such is
the sense in which he is depicted as a giant; and this is
why Swedenborg, haunted in his dreams by reminiscences
of the Kabalah, says the entire creation is only a titanic
man and that we are made in the image of the
universe... The face of God, crowned with light, rose over
the vast sea and was reflected in the waters thereof. His
two eyes were manifested, radiating with splendor, darting
two beams of light... The brow of God and His eyes formed
a triangle in heaven, and it 's reflection formed a second
triangle in the waters. So was revealed THE NUMBER
SIX, BEING THAT OF UNIVERSAL CREATION. "^^^
stone becomes a plant; a plant a beast; a beast a man, " and this
man, the Qaballah says, becomes ^'finally God. Thus
accomplishing his cycle or circuit... "^^^ The Zohar says:
"As soon as man appeared, everything was complete... for
everything is comprised in man. He unites in himself all
forms (Hi, 48a). "
Eliphas Levi thus proclaims the secret of the Qaballah:
"Man is God on Earth, and God is Man in Heaven. "^"^
-BRAHMA: BLACK GOD OF INDIA-
Unbeknownst to most, India is one of the great lands of the
Black Man. Scholars such as Baldwin,^^^ Houston,393 and others
have conclusively shown that the original inhabitants of that
continent were Black. The early Indus Valley Civilization
displayed the high level of civilization possessed by the aboriginal
Black Indians. The religious texts of India, the Rig-Veda, the
Puranas, the Laws of Manu, the Bhagavat Gitaf and the
Upanishads, all spring from the wisdom of these early Blacks.^^^
The scriptures of the Indians likewise detail the early history
and development of God. The Eternal All with them was an
abstract, indefinable "Causeless Cause" called Parabrahm or
Vishnu. In the Sanskrit Book of Dzyan, it is referred to as
Prabhavapyaya, which means "the place or plane whence emerges
the origination, and into which is the resolution, of all things."^^^
The Supreme All, at this stage, is not yet God.^^^
In the Beginning, according to the Laws of Manu, Vishnu
existed within the "Effulgent Womb" which is Space. At a certain
time, Vishnu, like Ain Soph, made a concentration into itself and
produced a Central Point called Nara. This Point is described as
390 Blavatsky, VOL. II, p. 186.
the Navel of Vishnu. It is also described as the Mundane Egg.
Brahma, the Creator, issued forth from this Egg or Navel of
Vishnu, the Atom. Manley P. Hall, in MAN-The Grand Symbol
of The Mysteries, recounts the Indian History of Origins:
"From the old records we gather the following: Narayana,
an epithet of Vishnu, contemplating the creation of the
universe, first generated the 'waters of causation. ' Then,
moving upon the face of the waters, he dropped the seed of
the world (Atom) into the deep. Within the egg was born
Purusha, THE HEAVENLY MAN (Like Adam Qodman -
author's note), resplendent as the sun. Within the egg
(Atom) also are all the lokas, or worlds, by which is meant
all aspects of existence which can be sensed by the
perceptions of created things... The egg was originally
described as being without consciousness, but the Creator,
having entered into the consciousness of time, destiny, and
law, the egg became alive and Purusha... issued forth... "^^^
When the Egg or Atom became alive. He was invested with
Mahat, Divine Intelligence. Issuing from that first Egg or Atom,
according to the Laws ofManu, were nine others making the ''''ten
lords of Being" or ''''ten creative forces" or the "Ten
Prajapatis. "^^^ These Ten of course are the Ten Sapphires or Ten
Sephiroth of the Qaballists and the 10,000 Atoms of Muhammad.
The Commentary to the Book ofDzyan confirms this:
"The Spheres of Being, or centers of life, which are
isolated nuclei breeding their men and their animals, are
numberless... The nucleoles (components of the Atomic
nuclei) are eternal and everlasting; the nuclei periodical
and finite. The nucleoles form part of the absolute. They
are the embrasures of that Black impenetrable
fortress. ..The nuclei are the light of eternity escaping
therefrom. ..It is that Light which condenses into the forms
of the 'Lords of Being' ...From these downward -formed
from the ever-consolidating waves of that light, which
becomes on the objective plane gross matter...
The informing intelligence's, which animate these
and the wise, the Initiates, honor in them only
the. ..manifestation o/THAT (The AH)... "^^^
From the Atom issued forth Purusha, the Heavenly Man, who
is Brahma the Creator. Brahma is the first Man as well as the
Creator.400 Monier Williams, in Indian Wisdom, observes:
"When the universal and infinite being
(Parabrahm/Vishnu)-the only really existing entity, wholly
without form, and unbound. .wished to create for his own
entertainment the phenomena of the universe, he assumed
the quality of activity and BECAME A MALE PERSON. AS
BRAHMA THE CREATOR. "401
Because Brahma, like Adam Qodman, issued forth from the
Black Womb of Space, he too is described as Black. The Puranas
make a note of '''the quality of darkness pervading Brahma 's
assumed body. "402 Because of this "quality of dzirkness" which
pervaded his body, Brahma was called Kali Hamsa, the Black
Swan. We recall that in the Laws ofManu, Vishnu is then called
Hansa-vahan meaning "he who uses the swan as His vehicle."^^^
Brahma is the conveyer of Vishnu just as Adam Qodman was the
conveyer of Ain Soph and Allah The Original Man was the
conveyer of that Primordial Electric Force- all three being the same
God.
-ATUM: THE SELF CREATED GOD OF EGYPT-
Gerald Massey, through his various writings,^^^ has shown
conclusively that the Hebrew religion with it's Old Testament is a
reworking of ancient Egyptian wisdom. Yahweh, in fact, is one of
the names of the God acknowledged by the Egyptians.405 They,
however, like the Indians £ind the Qaballists, made a point to
narrate not only the history of creation but the history of the
Creator as well.
According to the priests of Aimu, one of the earliest Egyptian
cites, the Beginning began with the Primeval Waters of Nun. Nun
was the ''''primeval watery mass from which all the gods were
evo/ve£/."406 Within Nun was the Hidden God Kneph who is
equivalent to the Indian Vishnu and Hebrew Ain Soph, all of
whom represent the Primordial Electric Force that Muhammad
teaches existed in the Beginning. Coexisting with Nun was Maa,
Divine Intelligence (Indian Mahat). According to Egyptian theo-
cosmology, the waters of Nun produced the World Egg, the Atom.
Dr. Brugsh, in his Religion And Mythology, narrates the Egyptian
History of Origins as such:
"...there was in the beginning neither heaven nor earth,
and nothing existed except a boundless primeval mass of
water (energy) which was shrouded in darkness and which
contained within itself all the germs or beginnings, male
and female, of everything which was to be in the future
world. The divine primeval spirit (Kneph) which formed an
essential part of the primeval matter felt within itself the
desire to begin the work of creation, and its word woke to
life the world, the form and shape of which it had already
depicted to itself. The first act of creation began with the
formation of an egg (Atom) out of the primeval matter,
from which broke forth (Atum), the immediate cause of all
life upon earth... The birth of light from the waters
(explosion of the Atom), and of fire from the moist mass of
primeval matter, and of (Atum) from Nu, formed the
starting point of all (religious) speculations, conjectures,
and theories of the Egyptian priest. "^^'
The Seven Glorious Ones or the Seven Constituent Parts of the
Atom were called the Seven All by the ancient Egyptians. These
Seven came together and produced the god Atutn. Albert
Churchward says the Ali ''''are the companions, seven in
number... who were afterwards absorbed in Atum as constituents of
his body. "^^^ Atum here is the Atom. From this one, nine other
gods issued making the Ten. In the Book of Knowing the
Evolutions of Ra, an ancient Egyptian theological text, the
bursting forth of the 10,000 atoms-the Ten Original Gods of
theology, is described. The First God is found saying:
"/ am he who evolved himself..!, the evolver of the
evolutions evolved myself, the evolver of all evolutions,
after many evolutions and developments which came forth
from my mouth. No heaven existed, and no earth...! found
noplace whereon to stand..! was alone.. .there existed none
other who worked with me. ! laid the foundations off all
things by my will, and all things evolved themselves
therefrom. ! united myself with my shadow, and ! sent forth
Shu and Tefnut out from myself: thus from being one god !
became three, and Shu and Tefnut gave birth to Nut (4) and
Seb (5), and Nut gave birth to Osirus (6), Horus-Khent-an-
maa (7), Sut (8), !sis (9) and Nephthys (10), at one birth,
one after the other... "^^^
The Ten would come together, like the Ten Sephiroth, to
produce the first God-Man, also called Atum. Atimi, according to
Charles Finch in his Echoes of the Old Darkland, was the first
God made in the image of a Man.^^^ As the Creator, he is always
depicted as a Man.41 1 j^g is called in the Book of the Dead the
"Self-Created."412 He was also called Kemu-tef which means "he
who is his own father." Gerald Massey, in The Historical Jesus
and The Mythical Christ, shows that the tale of the Immaculate
Conception of Christ was in fact a symbolic picture of the Self
Creation of the god Atum. He says:
"In one version of the Gospel according to John, instead of
the 'only begotten son' of God, the reading is the 'ONLY
BEGOTTEN GOD'...(T)he 'only begotten God' was an
especial type of mythology, and the phrase involves the
divinity whose emblem is the beetle. This was Khepr-Ptah
who, like Atum, was reborn as his own son, lu-em-hept, the
Egyptian Jesus. 'To denote the only begotten or a
father. ..the Egyptians delineate a scarabaeus (beetle). And
they symbolize by this an only begotten because the
scarabaeus is a creature SELF PRODUCED, BEING
UNCONCEIVED BY A FEMAL. "
Massey concludes,
"This god is the express image of the Christ of John's
Gospel, who begins in the first chapter, without father or
mother, and is the Word of the beginning, the opener and
architect, the light of the world THE SELF-ORIGINATED
AND ONLY- BEGOTTEN GOD. "
-APSU AND MARDUKE OF BABYLON-
The Creation Story of the ancient Babylonians (whom were
Black) is called Enuma Elish ("When on height"). It begins with
Apsu the Begetter, who is the Formless, Infinite All of the
Babylonians. Apsu means "one who existed from the
beginning").413 Apsu existed in the Womb of Dark Space called
by the Babylonians Tiamate ("maiden who gave life"). These two,
Apsu the Infinite All Father(Primordial Energy or Electricity), and
Tiamate the Virgin Mother Space, gave birth to the "Great Gods":
Lahmu and Lahamu (quark and anti-quark) and Ansar and Kinsar
(lepton and antilepton). These gave birth to Anu, the Atom.
Act II of this Creation Story reads :
"The divine brothers (quarks and leptons) banded
together;
They disturbed Tiamate as they surged back and forth
They were troubling the belly of Tiamate...
Their doings were loathsome....
Troublesome were their ways. "^^^
The "loathsome" and "troubling" ways of these gods are
undoubtedly the activity which took place at the beginning of our
Universe's history during a period known as the Period of
Annihilation. This Period of Annihilation, according to modem
cosmology, took place between 10 seconds and 10 seconds
after the Big Explosion^l^ which they call the Big Bang and
Muhammad calls simply the "explosion" of the Atom.416 During
this period, rudimentary particles of matter and anti-matter
annihilated each other. Just as every action has an equal and
opposite reaction, every particle has an equal yet oppositely
charged anti-particle. Thus, for every negatively charged electron,
there is a positron which is positively charged. Same with quarks
and anti-quarks, leptons and anti-leptons, protons and p-bars, etc.
Anti-particles are called anti-matter. Immediately after the
explosion, rudimentary particles of matter and anti-matter canceled
each other out, a process called Annihilation. Left in its wake was
which manifested itself in the created world. This imperfection is
called by science the Violation of CP Symmetry and resulted in
there being slightly more matter than anti-matter (for every 100
million quark-antiquark pairs there is one extra quark).'^^^ The
tiny surplus of matter over anti-matter is the material from which
our universe was created. It is my belief that this activity of
annihilation is the "troublesome" and "loathsome" ways of these
Babylonian gods. The Commentary to the Book of Dzyan refers
to this activity of the primordial particles as "fighting."
"From One Life formless and uncreate, proceeds the
universe of lives. First was manifested from the deep cold
luminous fire which formed curds in space (quarks)... These
fought, and a great heat was developed by the encountering
and collision, which produced rotation. "
This was the First War in Heaven.
In Act III of this creation drama, we observe the emergence of
A.T.O.M., called Marduke by the Babylonians. (He was
worshipped, however, as Ilu, meaning "The Lofty One" but
translated "God.")'^18The text reads :
"In the Chamber of Fates, the place of Destinies (The
Womb of Space)
A god was engendered, most able and wisest of gods;
In the heart of the Deep was MARDUKE created...
Alluring was his figure, sparkling the lift of his eyes....
Greatly exalted was he above the gods (atoms), exceeding
throughout...
He was the loftiest of the gods, surpassing was his height;
His members (limbs) were enormous, he was exceedingly
tall. "419
Marduke glowed like a blazing sun. The text says he was
''clothed with the halo of TEN GODS." Of course we know the
Ten Gods are the same as the Ten Sephiroth or Globes of Light of
the Qaballists and the 10,000 atoms of Muhammad. This "halo" is
also reminiscent of the "luminous glow," such as that of a fire fly,
which Allah The Original Man possessed. Marduke was hailed
Act IV of this creation drama is the Celestial Battle or War in
Heaven. Marduke here wages war against the Darkness of Space
called Tiamate. Marduke uses as his weapons a net, an arrow
(lightning bolt) and four winds. The net could be the canopy of
stars which pushed the wall of darkness so far back we now cannot
find true darkness. The four winds could be the spiraling dust
clouds which formed stars.'^^l
Mr. Muhammad says:
"Allah is a Warrior from the beginning. He was such a
warrior from the beginning, that when He made Himself to
appear out of darkness, He then went to war with the
darkness, by raising up Light to lighten up darkness, so that
darkness could not triumph over him. He made a Great
Light for Himself. He made his own house rotate so that it
will stay in and out of the light, so that it would be a sign
for us here today. Praise be to Allah. "^^^
-THE BOOK OF DZYAN-
The Book of Dzyan is an ancient Sanskrit book of scripture
made known to the West primarily through the writings of Madam
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky and the Theosophical Society. This
ancient book of revelation is illuminating on several points.
There are seven Stanzas or chapters translated from the Book
of Dzyan which deal with Cosmic Evolution. Stanza I begins:
"The Eternal Parent (Mother Space) wrapped in her ever
invisible Robes (undifferentiated Cosmic Substance) had
slumbered once again for seven eternity 's.
2. Time was not, for it lay asleep in the infinite bosom of
Duration...
5: Darkness alone filed the Boundless All, for Father
(Energy), Mother (Space) and Son (Atom) were once again
One(undifferentiated), and the Son had not yet Awakened
(snarked) for the New Wheel fCvcle of Existence) and Hi.'!
energy); and Life pulsated unconscious in Universal
Space...
(II:3)The Hour had not yet struck: The Ray had not yet
flashed into the Germ... "
Thus concludes the relevant opening verses from the ancient
Sanskrit History of Origins. "TTie Form of Existence" needs
elucidation. The Sanskrit word is Prabhavapyaya which really
means "the place or plane whence emerges the origination, and
into which is the resolution, of all things."423 Jhis then is the
Source of All, the Primordial Energy or Spirit (Electricity)-The Ain
Soph of the Qaballists and the Parabrahm of the Indians.
The "Ray" and "Germ" are two very important terms in the
vocabulary of Origins. The solitary Ray flashing into the Germ is
the Divine Thought (riding a flash of light) impregnating Chaos or
the undifferentiated substance (Germ) hiding in the Darkness of
Space.424 -Qjg R^y jg Father and the Germ is Mother. The Son is
the Atom that forms from their union. But as of now, that had not
happened. The "Hour" had not yet struck and so Father, Mother,
and Son are still One. The Beginning takes place in Stanza III:
3. Darkness radiates Light, and Light drops One solitary
Ray into the waters, into the Mother Deep. The Ray shoots
through the Virgin- Egg (Circumference of Space); the Ray
causes the Eternal Egg (Space) to thrill, and drop the non-
eternal Germ, which condenses into the World-Egg (a-tom)
4. Then the Three (Quarks ) fall into Four (Hadron)...The
Luminous Egg, (Hadron) which in itself is Three (Quarks),
curdles and spreads in milk-white curds throughout the
depths of Mother (Space).... "
Here we have the creation of the quark and hadron from the Ray or
spark of Light impregnating the Primordial Substance or Germ
laying latent in the Womb of Space. The "Luminous-Egg" is the
Hadron which resulted from the bonding of three quarks (the
Three) making the fourth (hadron). The three quarks are said to
"Fall" into the four or the hadron because it is part of Spirit's
Decent into Matter which will be discussed shortly. These hadrons
"curdled and spread in milk-white curds throughout the depths of
swirling, primordial gas clouds that gradually curdled into long,
thin strands separated by dark voids. "^^^
300,000 years after the Big Explosion, according to
cosmologists, the temperature of the universe cooled enough (to
10^5K) for electrons to bond with atomic nuclei and form atoms.
Verse 7 of Stanza III proclaims:
"Behold, Oh Lanoo !* The radiant Child of the Two
(Atom); The unparalleled Refulgent Glory, Bright Space,
Son of Dark Space, who emerges from the depths of the
Great Dark Waters. It is Oeaohoo, The Younger... He
shines forth as The Sun..."
The Atom is here called the Child of the Two-the Two being
the Positive and Negative Electricity (Quark and Lepton);the Ray
and the Germ; and the Father (Energy/Spirit) and Mother (Space).
He is Bright Space (Light), the Son of Primordial Darkness. He is
later called in verse eight "the white brilliant Son of the Dark
hidden Father." Of course we know the Dark Hidden Father is the
Ain Soph, Apsu, Parabrahm or the Abstract Deity. The Son is
called Oeaohoo, The Younger. Oeaohoo is the name of the
Abstract All, the Father. '^26 pjg ^ow emerges as Oeaohoo, The
Younger or The Son. The same is found in Egyptian theo-
cosmology. The God Ptah becomes his own son, Imhot-pou.427
We also recognized this from our Christian orientation in which
God the Father comes to earth as the Son.
The Son is now ready to begin his Pilgrimage mentioned in
Stanza I. This Pilgrimage is described in Stanza VII verse 5:
"...It journeys trough the Seven Worlds of May a.^ It stops
in the First (Kingdom) and is a metal and a stone
(mineral);it passes into the Second, and Behold-A Plant;
the Plant whirls through seven forms and becomes a
Sacred animal (Third Kingdom). From the combined
attributes of these, MANU (MAN), the Thinker, is formed. "
Alice Bailey, in Consciousness of the Atom describes this Hajj
or Pilgrimage with a little more detail. Bailey says:
"We have seen that the atom of chemistry. ..demonstrates
the quality of intelligence; it shows discriminative mind, the
rudiments of selective capacity... The atom is then built into
all the different stages, and each time it gains according to
the force and life of the entity that insoles that
form...(T)he atom that goes to the building of the mineral
kingdom; it shows not only discriminative selective mind,
but elasticity. Then in the vegetable kingdom these two
qualities appear, but a third is also found which we might
call sensation of a rudimentary kind. The initial
intelligence of the atom has acquired something during
the transition from form to form and from kingdom to
kingdom... Next we have the animal kingdom, in which
animal forms show not only the above qualities, but to
them is added instinct, or that which will some day blossom
into mentality. Finally, we come to the human being
(Manu), who shows all these qualities to a far greater
degree, for the fourth kingdom is but the macrocosm of the
three lower. "428
The Atom is the Divine Pilgrim and His Journey through all
the various kingdoms up into the macro-A.T.O.M. (Allah The
Original Man) took 6 trillion years, so teaches the Honorable
Elijah Muhammad. This period of Six Trillion Years is recorded
in the Bible as the Six Days of Creation. "Creation," when used in
ancient scripture, means "period of evolution."429 j^g "Sjx Days"
mean "six successive periods."^^^ The Six Days of Creation are
thus Six Successive Periods of Evolution. In the next chapter, we
will examine these Periods of Evolution which resulted in the God-
Man (Qodman).
CHAPTER IX
'THE EVOLUTION OF GOD'
The Evolution of God happened on three planes: the Spiritual,
Mental and Physical. Each of these "planes of evolution" had it's
own laws, yet they are "inextricably interwoven and interblended
at every point." This Triple Scheme of Evolution of God is
represented by all ancient cosmologies by a Triangle [a ], the
Mental Scheme being the bottom bar because it was the last to be
completed.'*-^ ^
This Triple Scheme of Evolution of God is referred to in the
Rig Veda (ancient Hindu scripture) as the "Three Strides of
Vishnu." The Zohar of the Qaballists likewise calls it the "Three
Steps of Jehovah."432 jj^g Spiritual and Physical lines are
parallel but go in opposite directions I " ]. As it is stated of in
Five Years Theosophy: " A descent of spirit into matter (is)
equivalent to an ascent in physical evolution. "^^' When Pure
Spirit becomes gross matter, this is a "Fall" or descent. Thus, this
first theological "Fall of Man" was the fall of spirit into matter.
The diagram below shows the evolutionary path of this "Fall."
This is the First Stride of Vishnu.
This Fall or Descent of Spirit into Matter is described in the
Vision of Thoth-Hermes. Thoth was the Egyptian god of wisdom
and also the Messenger of the Gods. In his vision, Osiris grants
Thoth' s request to see "the path of souls from which man comes
and to which he returns. '"^^'^
Osiris opened up the starry heavens for Thoth and showed him
the Seven Heavens as seven luminous globes enveloping Thoth.
These seven regions, through which is accomplished the "fall and
ascent of souls," comprise the "visible and invisible world. '"^-^^
Thoth asked: "O, master, how does mankind journey through these
worlds? " Osiris replies:
"Dost thou see a luminous seed (quark) fall from the
regions of the Milky Way into the seventh sphere? These
are the germs of souls (atoms). They live like faint vapors
in the region of Saturn, gay and free of care, knowing not
their own happiness. On falling from sphere to sphere,
however, they put on increasingly heavier envelopes. In
each incarnation they acquire a new corporeal sense, in
harmony with the surroundings which they are living.
Their vital energy increases but in proportion as they enter
denser bodies they lose memory of their celestial origin.
Thus is effected the fall of souls which come from the divine
Ether... The soul is the daughter of heaven, and it's journey
is a test. If it loses the memory of it 's origin, in it 's
unbridled love of matter, the divine spark which was in it
and which might have become more brilliant than a star,
returns to the ethereal region, a lifeless atom, and the soul
disintegrates in the vortex of gross elements. "'^^^
Spirit's Descent Into Matter
(1) Spirit
(2) Soul (Vehicle of Spirit)
(3) Mind
(4) Animal Soul (Vehicle of Mind)
(5) Life
(6) Astral Body (Vehicle of Life)
(7) Physical Body
(Vehicle of all Six Principles)
-THE SIX DAYS OF CREATION-
This spiritual Descent ran parallel with a physical Ascent. The
Second Stride of Vishnu is the physical evolution of the "shell" or
body of Man (The Temple). This evolution is described in the
Bible and the Holy Qur'an as senary* or going through six stages.
The Biblical Six Days of Creation, or Six Successive Periods of
Evolution, are really a picture of the growth of the Atom (First
Manifestation of God) into the A.T.O.M. (Grand Manifestation of
God). The Biblical Adam (and Quranic Adam) "created" on the
Sixth Day is therefore A.T.O.M.437
This may sound far fetched to those who are only familiar with
the orthodox Christian interpretation of the Biblical Six Days, but
the Hebrew authors know better. The real meaning of Genesis is a
part of the Secret Tradition of the Jews called the Qaballah.
Maimonides, the most famous Jewish philosopher and Qaballist,
concerning Genesis, went on record admitting:
"Whosoever shall Jind the true sense of it ought to take
care not to divulge it. This is a maxim which all our sages
repeat to us, and above all respecting THE MEANING OF
THE WORK OF THE SIX DAYS. If a person should
discover the meaning of it, either by himself or with the aid
of another, then he ought to be silent: or if he speak of it, he
ought to speak of it but obscurely, and in an enigmatical
manner as I do myself leaving the rest to be guessed at by
those who can understand me. "43 8
What is the meaning of the Six Days that some Jews know but
keep secret? S.L. MacGregor Mathers, in his The Kabbalah
Revealed, concerning one of the three great Qaballistic writings
called the Siphra Dtzenioutha or Book of Concealed Mystery,
reveals:
"This and the immediately following sections (of the Book
of Concealed Mystery) are... to trace the gradual
development of the Deity from negative into positive
existence; the text is here describing the time when the
describes not only the creation of the world, BUT THE
DEVELOPMENT OF GOD. "439
The biblical Six Days of Creation and the Indian Puranic story
of Creation both give detailed accounts of the Self Creation of
God. The Genesis tale starts off with the famous yet grossly
misunderstood words, "In the beginning, God created the heavens
and the earth." The Hebrew reading is "ALEIM BRA BRAChIT
AT EChIM UAT EARTz." This has a totally different meaning.
The word BRAChIT, translated as "In the Beginning," really has
two different meanings. The first is "From that which was
first. '"^'^0 This implies that there was already some material in the
beginning from which God created Himself and the world.
Godfrey Higgins notes:
"The word... 'bara' in the singular number. ..does not mean
that the Aleim created, but that he formed, fecit, ' as the
Septuagint says, out of matter previously existing. "^'^^
Mr. Muhammad says the same.
"The God created Himself out of matter... that he took out
of the darkness of space... It made Itself out of a fine Atom
of Water that It found there with It in the darkness of the
universe. "442
In Egypt, the Creator God Atum emerged from the already existing
Primordial Waters of Nun.'*'^^ Egyptologist Theophile Obenga
observes:
"In the beginning there was matter-water-which, though
weak, obscure, and abysmal, was powerful, dynamic,
capable of creation and innovation, begetter of the gods
themselves and the rest of creation... This matter would
become consciousness itself, and manifest itself as
creation. ..The ancient Egyptians posited a material state
before God and His creation. What is more, God the
Creator and Engineer Himself came out of this primordial,
uncreated matter. "^44
In the Bible we read:
"In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.
And the earth was without form and void and darkness was
upon the face of the deep AND THE SPIRIT OF GOD
MOVED UPON THE FACE OF THE WATERS. (Gen. 1:1-
2)"
The word BRAChIT could also be read as BRA ChlT. When
read as two words (In the Hebrew text it could go either way) the
meaning is not "In the Beginning," but is "//e created the 5'ZA'."445
According to Mathers, "the SIX" is reference to the six physical
manifestations of God on each of the Six Days, culminating with
Man on Day Six-the Grand Manifestation of God.446
The next word of the opening sentence of Genesis which needs
to be understood is the word mistranslated as "God." The Hebrew
word Alheim or Eloheim does not mean "God." As we have
shown, "Eloheim" is a uni-plural word meaning "gods." Hall says
the Eloheim represents
"a host, or a least a group, of powers, symbolically
described as SEPTENARY, and not under any condition a
single personal deity. "^^'
These Seven "Powers" or "Creators" which constitute the Eloheim
or Alheim are the same as the Seven Sublime Lords or Seven
Creative Spirits, the Dhyan-Chohans, of the Indians.448 They are
the Seven constituent parts of the Atom.
"The Spirit of Eloheim" in v.2 of the opening chapter of
Genesis we have shown is the Electric Force which pre-existed
Creation and was represented by the ancients as a Serpent with it's
tail in it's mouth making a cipher. This Serpent, in the beginning
of Creation, grows seven heads. These seven heads of the serpent
are the seven constituent parts of the Atom which developed from
the Primordial Electric God Force. These are the Seven Eloheim.
Hall observes:
"The seven-headed snake represents the Supreme Deity
manifesting through His Eloheim, or Seven Sprits, by
whose aid He established His Universe. "^^^
The first Creation Story of Genesis 1 (as opposed to the story
of Genesis 2 which is a different Creation) is the story of the
creative evolution of the Atom, Allah's First Complete
Manifestation. It is the story of Allah's Pilgrimage, through the
Atom, through the various kingdoms in search of the Perfect Make
for His Divine Theophany or Manifestation. This Pilgrimage
lasted Six Days or Six Trillion Years. The ancient Egyptians had
the same understanding of Creation. In a Hermetic fragment
translated by Strobaeus we read:
"From one Soul, that of All, spring all the Souls'^^^
(atoms), which spread themselves as if purposely
distributed throughout the world. These souls undergo
many transformations; those which are already creeping
creatures turn into aquatic animals; from these aquatic
animals are derived land animals; from the latter the birds.
From these beings who live aloft in the air men are born.
On reaching that status of men, the Souls receive the
principle of immortality, become Spirits, then pass into the
choir of the gods. "
We will now show that the Biblical story of Creation in
Chapter 1 traces the same history of God; His journey fi-om an
Atom to His destination as A.T.O.M., Allah The Original Man.
DAY ONE
The first act of Creation on Day One was the act of separating
the Light from the Darkness.
"And Alheim said. Let there be Light: and there was light.
And Alheim saw the light, and it was good: and Alheim
divided the light from the darkness (v. 3-4). "
These are very reveafing words. This speaks of the explosion
which caused the Primordial Energy which was hidden in Triple
Darkness to differentiate into balls of fire, quarks, and manifest
itself as light. Now the light, no longer hidden in darkness, could
be seen ("And Alheim saw the light"). Muhammad says:
"The history of space teaches us that at one time there was
nothing but darkness. ..BEFORE THE A-TOM
EXPLODED. "451
The Indian Puranas calls the first creation the Mahat-tattwa
Creation. This is the "primordial self-evolution" of the Divine
Mind called Mahat in India. This is the first Spark of Light, 76
trillion years ago. This Light is Divine Mind or Intelligence in it's
rudimentary stage.
DAY TWO
"And Alheim said. Let there be a firmament in the midst of
the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters...
And Alheim called the firmament Heaven (v. 6,8). "
The words translated "firmament" and "Heaven" are the
Hebrew rqio and e-samim. ^^2 "Rqio " means space, air, but not
empty space. The firmament here developed is the Hydrogen
Cloud which developed in Space after the Explosion. Shortly after
the Period of Annihilation, a dense cloud of hydrogen and
neutron.453 Shortly there after, helium, with only two protons and
neutrons, formed from hydrogen. These two account for 99% of
all the matter of the universe. The remaining 100 elements make
up only 1%.'^54 "This cloud of hydronic nuclei and radiation is the
"Spiritual Fire" of the ancients, "the substance of the First
Cause."455 fhis is so because hydrogen is the basis of all other
matter. Two trillion years after the Explosion, the temperature of
the universe dropped and these clouds produced the first
generation of stars. In the core of these stars, other atoms were
produced by nuclear fusion in which extremely high temperatures
(minimum temperature of 10 million K)456 melds protons and
neutrons into the hydrogen atom, producing the Periodic Table of
Elements.
Stars are the factories of matter and hydrogen is the "raw
material" from which matter is produced. The lives of some of
these first generation stars ended in huge explosions called a
supernova which blasted the newly formed heavy atoms into space.
These heavy atoms attracted and formed molecules. These
molecules formed elements. One of the first elements formed was
water (two hydrogen and one oxygen). Thus, all the major
religions place water at the Very Beginning.
The Universe on Day Two was a dense cloud of hydronic
nuclei and radiation. This cloud is called "firmament" and
"Heaven" in the Bible. This is appropriate because 90% of all
matter of the 76 quintillion miles of space is hydrogen.457 fhe
Holy Qur'an bares witness that the Heavens here referred to is this
primordial cloud of hydrogen.
"Moreover, Allah turned to the Heaven WHEN IT WAS
SMOKE and said to it and the earth . . . (Sura 41:11)"
The Arabic word translated "smoke" is dukan which means a
"gaseous mass with fine particles."^^^ This gaseous mass was the
hydrogen cloud.459 Pressure in the Universe caused the hydrogen
453colin A. Ronan, The Universe Explained, p. 167.
to condense and liquefy,460 producing liquid hydrogen, the
"Mystic Ocean" of the ancients.461 This liquid hydrogen could
also be the "waters" of the firmament developed on Day Two
(Gen. 1:6-8).
The Puranas call this stage the Bhutasarga Creation. Bhutadi
meeuis literally "the origin of the Elements."'*^^ 'Y\\\s stage was
called such because it hosted the differentiation of Primordial
Cosmic SubstEuice into hydronic nuclei, deuterium, and helium.
DAY THREE
Day Three was a very important Day in the Story of Creation.
"And Alheim said, Let the waters under the heaven be
gathered together unto one place, AND LET THE DRY
LAND APPEAR...
And Alheim called the dry land Earth...
And Alheim said, Let the Earth bring forth grass, THE
HERB YEILDING IT'S SEED...(V. 9-11) "
What developed on Day Three was "dry land," or Earth, and
"seed." This is extremely important to understand.
The dry land here called Earth is reference to the development
of the material world as we know it. "Earth" here does not mean
the globe. It simply means "matter."463 it was on Day Three that
the electrons attracted to the hydronic nuclei and formed the First
Septenary, the Atom-the building block of matter. This is why the
Puranas refer to this stage as the ''prakriti" creation meaning
"material."
At this stage. Oxygen had developed and, after joining with
Hydrogen, produced water. Now, life could start. The Holy
Qur'an says: 'We made from water every thing living (21:30). "
In this Primordial Ocean, Hydrogen, Nitrogen, Oxygen and
Carbon came together and produced protoplasm (cytoplasm and
nucleoplasm), the material substance of life. And it was in this
protoplasmic sea that the 10,000 atoms came together and Allah
Septenary-DNA, the Second Complete Make of Allah and the first
biological manifestation of Allah.
DNA, Deoxyribonucleic Acid, is, like the Atom, encoded with
Allah's signature Seven (Figure 23). Called the "very secret of
Life"'^64 it is composed of four nucleotides (Quatemary)-
nitrogenous bases adenine (A), thymine (T), guanine (G), and
cytosine (C). Each nucleotide is made up of three parts (Trinity):
deoxyribose, which is a five-carbon sugar, a phosphate group, and
a nitrogen -containing base.465
DNA: The Second Septenary
A NUCLEOTIDE
THE OTHER THREE BASES:
O
A
— N N
kA..
.Vj—f NH
\_/
N==<,
NH}
Adenine
Thymine
Cytosine
Guanine
Figure 23
(Photo from Arms and Camp, 1988, p. 144)
-THE CELL: THE THRONE OF GOD-
Rensberger, in his How The World Works, describes the DNA
as
"a chemical that can store information. Living organisms
rely on the information stored in the DNA to control how
they grow from a single cell to a complex, fully developed
adult. The information in the DNA tells each cell what
specialized features to develop (making one cell a nerve
cell, another a liver cell, and so on), and what on going
process to engage in. DNA, in words, IS THE MASTER
MOLECULE OF LIFE. "466
This "Master Molecule" operates from a blueprint which is
inherent in it's nature. Dr. Robert Gange, in his Origins and
Destiny notes:
"to explain the origin of life we must explain the origin of
a particular sequence of nucleotide bases in the DNA
blueprint that instructs the cells to manufacture proteins,
including the production of three thousand vastly complex
enzymes that supply the 'workmen ' responsible for doing
the actual assembly.
The blueprint also contains detailed specifications that
produce the heart, stomach, kidneys, and gall bladder,
along with every other organ and gland in the body. It also
instructs the manufacture of muscles, nerves, and skin,
together with the myriad of body parts including the eyes,
ears, and brain. And if that isn 't enough, the blueprint
contains additional instructions responsible for the
manufacture of reproductive organs that perpetuate the
blueprint by producing new human beings! "467
DNA is an acronym for Deoxyribonucleic Acid. Here, we find
the Secret of God. Dr. Alim Muhammad468 tells us the
etymological breakdown of the word is as follows: "Deoxy" comes
A.^.^ tu^ T „♦;« -«^t "T^«.,o" »A^r.»;n^ "n^^". "d;u«" a.»»a tu^
nourishes a thing stage by stage, during it's evolutionary
development towards perfection"; "Nucleic" meaning center.
Thus, Deoxyribonucleic means that at the center of every cell there
is God, the Lord which nourishes stage by stage our (human)
development towards the perfection of our being. This is the great
Hajj. The Muslim Holy Pilgrimage is only a sign of the true
journey; Man's journey from a single cell to a fully developed
human who, after evolving mentally and spiritually, has achieved
the perfection of his being. This august stage of development is
called in Islam mutma'innah, meaning "soul at rest."^^" The
ancient Egyptians called this stage ^''Summum Bonum. " Man at this
stage can then proclaim: "Labbaika Allahumma labbaika (Here I
am, O Allah, in Thy August Presence)."
The DNA cell is the Throne of Allah. Inside the very genetic
makeup of the Original Man Allah Wa'Ta'ala sits enthroned. Thus,
the Qur'an makes the curious statement,
"His (Allah's) Throne of Power is ever on water (11:7). "
The cell in which the DNA lives is 80% water. From there, Allah
(God) sends down instructions, like revelation, on the production
of every organ of every life form. These "instructions" or
"scriptures" are conveyed to the ribosomes by another nucleic acid
called "Messenger RNA." Like the Prophets and Messengers of
God, this Messenger RNA is responsible for communicating God's
Word to the ribosomes.
The DNA cell was universally recognized as the Throne of
God by the ancients under the symbol of the Lotus plant. The
Lotus plant is a seed plant (^'Every Herb yielding seed") which
ftmctions like the cell (Figure 24).
"This plant grows in the water, and amongst its broad
leaves puts forth a flower, in the center of which is formed
a seed vessel, shaped like an inverted cone, and punctured
on top with little cavities or cells, in which the seeds grow.
The orifices of these cells being to small to let the seeds
drop out when ripe, they shoot forth into new plants, in the
places where they were formed: the bulb of the vessel
KPrvintr nx n mntrir tn nniirivh thorn until thoM nnmiiro itir-U
Concerning the seeds of the Lotus, Sir W. Jones notes that
"they contain-even before they germinate-perfectly formed
leaves, the miniature shape of what one day, as perfect
plants, they will become, nature thus giving us a specimen
of the preformation of its production. ..the seed of all
phanerogamous plants bearing proper flowers containing
an embryo plantlet ready formed. '"^^^
The Lotus, being the ideal seed plant, perfectly represented the
DNA cell, the seed of life. The ancients recorded that the Creator
evolved out of the Lotus and sat enthroned on the Lotus. Such was
the case with Brahma of India and Osiris of Egypt.472 xhe
symbolic Lotus Plant (DNA) is the Throne of Allah (God).
Figure 24
This is why the Puranas refer to this stage as the Indriya or
Aindriyaka Creation. The term means the "organic creation" for
the first organism was bom on that Day.
The 10,000 atoms which came together to produce the first
DN A ceil are written of by the Jews and the Indians. The Zohar
reads:
"We have learned that there were Ten who entered into the
Sod ('mysterious assembly'), and that SEVEN ONLY
CAME FORTH.
It reads again,
"The Deity manifests itself through the Ten Sephiroth
(10,000 atoms) which are the radiating witnesses... From
the basin, like Seven channels, issue the Seven
Sephiroth. ..For TEN EQUAL SEVEN. "
In the Laws of Manu, the "Ten Lords of Being (Prajapatis)"
produce "Seven other Manus."^^^ This, I believe, is all reference
to the 10,000 atoms coming together and forming the first DNA
Cell-the Second Divine Septenary of Allah.
-SAY: HE ALLAH IS ONE-
Dr. Charles Price, former president of the American Chemical
Association, stated his belief in 1971 that the fact that
"DNA language in the simplest one-cell organism is
exactly the same DNA language that duplicates a human
being. ..suggest(s) that one original cell became the
progenitor of all life on earth. '"^^"^
The first cell to develop was the prokaryotic* cell, the simplest
of all cells containing only a circular molecule of double-stranded
DNA folded up in a nuclear area. They lack the nucleus
DAY FOUR
It is on Day Four that we meet our first biblical "incongruity."
The biblical revisionists purposely put the events of Day Four out
of place. According to Genesis, Alheim made the Sun and Moon
on this Day. This is wrong. The Sun was made after Day Six, and
the moon was made 4 trillion years later.'*'"^ The Indian Puranas
are free from such incongruities. Here the fourth creation is called
Mukhya - The evolution of the Vegetable Kingdom.
DAY FIVE
Day Five saw the birth of the Animal Kingdom. The fish or
aquatic animals were the first to develop from the Primordial
Waters.
"And God said, Let the waters bring fourth abundantly the
moving creature that hath life, and fowl that mayfly above
the earth in the open firmament of heaven. And God
created great whales, and every living creature that moveth,
which the waters hath brought forth... "(Gen. 1:20-210)
From aquatic animals, land animals formed.
"And God said. Let the earth bring forth every living
creature after it's kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and
beast of the earth after his kind... "(Gen. 1:24)
The Atom had to go through all the following stages
(Inmetallization, Inherbbation, zind Inzoonization) before it could
develop the physical shell of Man (Incarnation). Agassiz, in
Principles of Zoology makes the same observation. He says the
progress in the succession of beings,
"consists in an increasing similarity of the living fauna,
and, among the vertebrates, especially, in the increasing
rovfmhinnnp tn mnvt \Anvt is: thi> ort/lv tnninr/iv xithi^h nil
The Puranas refer to this as the Tiryaksrotas Creation - The
evolution of the Animal Kingdom. The Atom has now become an
animal.
DAY SIX
"And Alheim said, Let Us make Man in Our Image, after
Our Likeness. ..(1:26) "
On Day Six, Man emerges for the first time, in His first state.
This Man is different from the Man of Genesis 2 which was made
from the "dust of the ground (2:7)." This Man was made in the
Image (selem) and Likeness (demute) of the Alheim or Eloheim.
The Eloheim, we recall, were the seven constituent parts of the
Atom-the Seven Sons of Fire. The Eloheim were "balls of fire"
themselves, and the Man which developed on Day Six was
likewise of a fiery nature. In Man's first state. He did not possess
a body of flesh and blood. The material body developed on the
Sabbath from the "dust of the ground." The body of the Man
which emerged on Day Six was composed of "luminous ether" or
fire. Blavatsky notes,
"Finally, it is shown in every ancient scripture and
Cosmogony that man evolved primarily as a 'luminous
incorporeal form'. "^~^
In Man's first state, He is described as being "aerioform, devoid of
compactness, and mindless. " His body was not yet material as we
know it today, but was "ethereal." The Qaballah says,
"His skin is ether, clear and congealed. "^^^
According to the Commentary to the Book of Dzyan, Man's
Inner, Spirtual Self was at that time the "outer man."^^^ This
body is said to be "luminous," glowing with "effulgent light." The
Zohar says of Adam Qodman,
light... light of that light which was used in the Garden of
Eden. "
Manley P. Hall, in Old Testament Wisdom, notes:
"Most of the ancient philosophers of the world have taught
that life descended onto the physical planet from a sphere
of superphysical energy which encloses the
earth... According to the Zohar and other commentaries,
the Heavenly Man emerged from the highest primordial
obscurity. ..Originally, this. ..man dwelt in a luminous
atmosphere above the earth. His body was composed of a
kind of radiance like the world in which he lived... "^°^
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad said Allah
"Emitted light from the live Atom of Self "^^^
The Persian Prophet Zara Thustra (Zoreister) said,
"God, in His body, resembles light. "^°^
In this state, the Original Man was called a Dyooknah or "divine
phantom," This is why the Puranas refer to Day Six as
Urdhvasrotas Creation, the creation of Divinities. The Qaballists
depict a human figure made out of fire (Figure 25). This, they say,
is the Kavod, the Divine Glory or Yahweh.^^^ They equate this
Divine Glory of God with Adam Qodman, the Primordial Man.'^^^
This fiery human figure is called "The Form." The Qaballah says:
"But the conformations of (God) are disposed from the
forms of (The All); and his constituent parts are expanded
on this side and on that under a human form, so that there
may manifest in Him the Spirit of the Concealed One (A in
Soph) in every part.
So that He may be placed upon his throne, because it is
written, Ezek I. 26: 'And above the likeness of a throne, the
appearance as the likeness of a man upon it above...
" All those sacred diadems of the King, when He is
conformed in his dispositions, are called ADM, Adam,
Man, which is the Form which compreheneth all
things. "486
-THE SABBATH DAY-
"These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth
when they were created, in the day that YHWH Alheim
made the earth and the heaven...
And YHWH Alheim formed man of the dust of the ground,
and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life: and man
became a living soul (2:4-7). "
The Sabbath Day is called God's Day of Rest, for His work of
Creation was complete. However, there was work done on Day
Seven, just not the work of Creating. Manley P. Hall, in Old
Testament Wisdom, observes:
"There are two distinct accounts of what at first appears to
be the production of the human being. The first is
contained in (Genesis) 1:26-28. ..In the second chapter of
Genesis, there is another description of the human
creation. The context indicates definitely that this second
process of generation is not merely a restatement of the
first, for it occurs after God has blessed the seventh day,
and the first creation took place on the sixth day. At the
end of verse 5 (Chapter 2), it is clearly stated '...and there
was not a man to till the ground. ' Obviously, then, the man
created in the first chapter was not of the earth-earthly.
The 7"" verse of chapter 2 reads: 'And the LORD God
formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his
nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living
soul. "487
The differences between the anthropocentric narratives of
,u„_4^^-„ 1 „_j o „f /-!.„ ^_;„ _f * : -<.«_„» „„ 4.u»..
Figure 25
The Kavod of Yahweh
it reads "Vayivra ALHEIM et adam," - "So, Alheim created man."
In Genesis 2:7 it reads "YHWH ALHEIM vahitzer et ha Adam
OPR MN HADAMH" - "And Yahweh Alheim formed this Adam
from the dust of the ground (ha-adamah)." This man of Day Seven
was not created (vayivra) but was formed (vahitzer) from the dust
of the ground. And because this man was formed from the dust of
the ground (ha adamah) he is named after the ground (ha Adam).
The man of Genesis 1, created in the image and likeness of the
Eloheim, was not neimed Adeim. He wasn't named at all.4^° The
creator of Man on Day Six is Eloheim (Alheim). The former of
Adeim on Day Seven is Yahweh Eloheim.
The meaning of all this is this: the Man that was created on
Day Six was The Form, the Ethereal Body of God made in the
image and likeness of the Eloheim: Fire. On Day Seven, the Form
underwent a transformation. It hardens and materializes. His brain
matures ("...and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life"). The
"dust of the ground" is reference to the hard material that Allah
adorned on Day Seven. The Holy Qur'an describes this as
hamiat, Black Mud.^^^ The atoms condensed. Bone and blood
developed.490 fhig is called God's Descent to Earth and the new
body is called God's "Earthly Garment." The Zohar says,
"The Soul and the Form, when descending on earth, put on
an earthly garment. "
The Zohar specifically describes this earthly garment that God
adorns as a garment of flesh, skin, veins, and bones.^^^ Most
importantly, the Qaballists described the garment as a BLACK
MATERIAL BODY. In Eliphas Levi's History of Magic, there is a
picture of "The Grand Symbol of the Qaballah "(Figure 26). It is
a picture of a colorless man standing erect and a Black woman
upside down standing on her head, her legs passing under the
extended arms of the man's and protruding behind his shoulders.
488 Ibid., p. 105.
489 Surah 15:29.
4907he Book of Dzyan referred to Him as the "Boneless."
Their hands join on each side at an eingle. Eliphas Levi says the
man is God, in his Etheric Form, and the Black Woman represents
Nature, the material body which God put on as a cloak or garment.
Matter is always represented by the ancients as feminine.492
Allah's (God's) descent onto earth is described in the Divine
Pymander of Thoth, the Egyptian precursor to the Mosaic
revelation. It's describes the ethereal God wrapping Himself in a
material cloak.
"The Man (God) longed to pierce the circumference of the
circles... Having already all power, He stooped down and
peeped through the seven Harmonies and... made Himself
manifest to Nature stretched out below. The Man, looking
into the depths, smiled, for He beheld his shadow upon the
earth and a likeness mirrored in the waters, which shadow
and likeness were a reflection of Himself. The Man fell in
love with His own shadow and desired to descend into it...
" Nature, beholding the descent, wrapped herself about the
Man whom she loved and the two mingled. For this
reason, earthly man is composite. Within him is the Sky
Man (God), immortal and beautiful; without is Nature,
mortal and destructible. "^^^
This materialization process occurred in four graduated stages.
The first "fire God" gave way to a form slightly more dense and
compact, which gave birth to an even more compact body, until the
perfect material form developed. These Four Stages are referred to
as the Four Root Races. The Commentary to the Book ofDzyan
notes:
"Man in the First Round and First Race on Globe D, our
Earth, was an ethereal being, non-intelligent but super-
spiritual...
II. Round. He is still gigantic and ethereal but growing firmer
and more condensed in body, a more physical man. Yet
still less intelligent than spiritual, for mind is a slower and
more difficult evolution than is the physical frame...
in. Round. He has now a perfectly concrete or compacted
body... He has now reached a point where his primordial
Figure 26
/K Round. Intellect has an enormous development in this
Round... "494
In the Qaballah, these Four Stages are called the Four Men of
the Zohar. The Zohar notes:
"the first being, 'the perfect, Holy Adam',... (was) 'a
shadow that disappeared'; ...the second is called the
protoplastic androgen Adam of the future terrestrial and
separated Adam; the third Adam is the man made of
'dust'...; 'The fourth Adam ' ... 'was clothed with skin, flesh,
nerves, etc. '"^"^
The Four Men of the Zohar each resided in and represented the
Four Worlds of the Qaballah. The First World, which was the
world of the First Man, was called the Atziluthic World or the
World of Emanations and Archetypes. 496 jhis was the world of
Fire. 497 jj^e y[an of this world, the Primordial Heavenly Man
(Adam Qodman) was therefore called the Atziluthi Man- the Man
ofFire.498
The Second World was called the Briatic World or World of
Creation. The Man in this world is still ethereal but is more
protoplasmic. The Third World, the Jetziratic World or World of
Formation, was the world in which the Body of God first becomes
material. The Fourth World, the Asiatic or Earthly World, is the
World of Shells. God's physical body completely heirdens like a
shell. This Earthly body is called Asia after the original name of
the planet Earth.499
The Greeks compared the four stages of God's materialization
process with four metals.
"The successive races, destroyed and replaced by
others. ..without any period of transition, are characterized
in Greece by the name of metals... Gold, the most brilliant
and precious of all, symbol of purity... qualifies the first
race (the "bright, luminous" race). ..The men of the second
race, those of the age of silver... Inert and weak creatures,
all their life is no better than a long and stupid
infancy... They disappear... The men of the Bronze are
robust and violent (the third race); their strength is
extreme... "
The Fourth Race was symbolized by "/row, the black metal."
"The fourth generation is, with Heisod, that of the heroes
who fell before Thebes. "^^^
The Fourth Adam, God with a black material body, was supremely
wise. The Mental Evolution reached it's climax with Him. Man in
His First State was 'mindless.' The final (Third) Stride of Vishnu
(mental evolution) had not progressed too far. Thus, in the
Urdhvasrotas stage Mzin is described by such names as ''''senseless
Bhuta or phantom," and "statue (meaning only a shell)." Slokas
IW of Xh-Q Book of Dzyan says:
17. The Breath needed a form; the Fathers (atoms) gave it.
The Breath needed a gross body, the Earth molded it.... But
Breath needs a Mind to embrace the Universe; We can not
give that, ' said the Fathers. 'I never had it, ' said the Spirit
of Earth... Man remained an empty, senseless Bhuta. "501
Both the Bible and the Holy Qur'an concur with the said
above. It was after this creation of Mein's body from dust that
Allah (God) "breathed into him of My Spirit," making Man a
"Living Soul." The body became a Living Soul after He
developed mentally. This is the Third Stride of Vishnu and it took
place on Day Seven, the Sabbath.. The Hindu Puranas list an
Eighth zind Ninth Creation which are Mental Evolution's. The
Eighth is called Anugraha zind also Pratyayasarga which mezins
the creation of perception zind intelligence respectively. The
Ninth, called Kumaras is when Mzin is described as Mind-Bom.
Muhammad says also:
"In the making of God Himself, He could not have a Will
until He had brains capable of thinking. "^^^
Destination. Six Days or Six Trillion Years later, Allah The
Original Man emerges in all His Splendor. The Black Man has
touched down. This Adam (A.T.O.M), created or evolved on the
Sixth Day, is the Grand Manifestation of The All. He started as an
Atom (1) and grew to be A.T.O.M. (6). Mr. Muhammad teaches:
"The figures one (1) and six (6) are the most outstanding
figures that we have. One represents the God that created
the Heavens and the Earth, and the other one represents
the same, the "6. " Why is that? He didn 't stop growing!
He grew into the scientific knowledge of '6 ' and when He
got into the '6 ' He still had us puzzled. We didn 't know
how to overtake Him because the '6 ' came 6 trillion years
after the 'J '..."^03
PRAISE BELONGS TO ALLAH.
This Black Adam (A.T.O.M.) is called Qodman (God-Man) by
the Jewish Qaballists, Ahura Mazda by the Zoroastrians, Marduke
by the Babylonians, Atum by the Egyptians, Yahweh by the
Hebrews, and Brahma by the Hindus. These Creator Gods are one
and the same with the Black Man who emerged from Triple
Darkness 70 Trillion years ago.
In Genesis 1, God is always called Eloheim. In Genesis 2,
which begins with Day Seven, God is always called Yahweh
Eloheim. In the Qaballah, it is affirmed, "Yahweh is Eloheim. "
This is to assure the people that the two are in fact the same God.
But the question is then raised, ''How is Yahweh Eloheim? " How
is it that the two, Eloheim of Chapter I and Yahweh of Chapter 2,
are the same God when their creations were different? How did
they become the same God? The answer is given by the Qaballah,
''By Three Steps. " The Three Steps are the same as the Three
Strides of Vishnu-the Spiritual, Physical, and Mental Evolutions
which took God from a simple Atom (Eloheim) to a fully grown
Man (Yahweh).
-THE EGYPTIAN RECORD-
As we stated in Chapter VII, the biblical Adam is a Hebraic
rendering of the Egyptian Atum.504 The biblical Story of Creation
is therefore rooted in the Creation narrative of the ancient
Egyptians. In the Solar Mythos, the first God in human form was
named Ptah. Ptah was said to have evolved from the Egg, which
was the Atom. In the Hymn to Ptah-Tanen, he is praised as "//je
beggeter of men and the maker of their lives. " Not only did Ptah
create man, he is also the ''''builder of his own limbs and maker of
his body.. .Thy didst fashion thyself without the help of any other
beings. "-"'-' This Hymn is strikingly reminiscent of what the
Honorable Elijah Muhammad said about Allah The Original Man.
" ...our First Father formed and designed Himself. Think
over a Man being able to design His own form and He had
never seen another Man before He saw Himself. This is a
powerful thing. "
Ptah is the Everlasting Father. Though he was the first God in
human form, Ptah had no physical or material body. He was the
^'everlasting Spiritual Form. "^"^ Ptah is equivalent to the Kavod of
Yahweh or the Luminous Man created on Day Six. The Hymn
said Ptah ''''lightest up the earth with thy brilliant rays. "
Ptah then creates his son, Atum, who is the Perfect Man. Atum
is also considered the first God in human form like Ptah. How can
both the Father and the Son be the first in human form? Because
they are the same God.^ov Atum the Son is God (Ptah) in His
physical form. He is the Adam of Genesis 2, Day Seven, the
material body of the Spiritual Form, Ptah the Father. This is why
the Hymn says, ''^Homage to thee, O Ptah-Tanen. ..whose FORM IS
HIDDEN. " The Form is hidden behind the material body of Atum.
Atum is a "biune divinity" meaning he partakes of the "double
primitive essence," spirit and matter, ^os In Atum, the Perfect Man,
all of the gods or attributes are synthesized and actualized.
Churchward says, "a// these gods were not different gods, but all
the powers and divine attributes of 'Atum "... "^'" He is thus called
"Lord of Oneness" or the "culmination of all powers in One
supreme Power."5io Atum was a Black. God.
The later Egyptian theologians replaced Ptah and Atum with
Ra and Osiris. Ra was God the Spirit and Osiris was God the
Material Body. The two gods were the same God, like Ptah and
Atum.5i' Ra, as the Sun God, represented the luminous rays
(Kavod) trapped with the body of matter. This materialization of
the body of God was represented by the Egyptians by
mummification. Thus, Osiris was imaged as a mummy bound up
in a seamless linen vesture. Churchweird notes:
"the Sun God (Ra), when descending to Amenta (Hidden
Earth), may be said to mummify or karas his own body in
becoming earth, or, as it were, fleshed... "^'^
Ra with a material or mummified body is Osiris, called the "Black
God."5i3
Ptah, the Form or Man of Day Six
(Photo from Finch, 1992, p. 103)
-THE BLACK MAN IS GOD IN ISLAMIC-
THEOLOGY
Islamic theology, like all others, has an exoteric* or public
dimension as well as it's esoteric* or hidden dimension. While
the masses no only the outer dimension or "garment" of the
doctrine, the learned few are initiated into the "Qaballah," or secret
tradition. The "Qaballah" of Islam is called Sufism.
Sufism traces the same historical development of God.
According to this hidden tradition of Islam, in the beginning God
existed as a single, immaterial essence called 'ayn, similar to the
Ain or Ain Soph of Jewish Qaballism. This Single Essence is
described as The Absolute called also """"Haqq" Truth.^^^ How
long The Absolute existed in this state is unrecorded. At a certain
point, The Absolute began feeling the Desire to manifest Itself in
concrete form. This Desire for Self-Manifestation is called
Mashi'ah, the Divine Wish. The process by which The Absolute's
Desire for Self Manifestation in Concrete Form is actualized is
called Tajalli.
This "tajalli" or process of self manifestation of the Deity
occurred, according to Esoteric Islam, in Seven Stages or Strata
{maratib), comparable to the biblical Seven Days. These strata or
"maratib" are the Seven Densities of Matter starting with the First
which is The Absolute-totally immaterial and incomprehensible-to
the Seventh which is the created world of matter. It was on the
Fourth Strata that the Single Essence (Absolute) differentiated into
the various Names and Attributes of Allah. Toshihiko Izutsu, in
his comparative study of Sufism, notes:
"What is generally known as 'Names' and 'Attributes' is
nothing but a theological expression of this infinite variety
of the possible forms of self-manifestation of the
Absolute. "^^^
These, as we have shown, are the atoms. The Names are later
described as the infinite ways the Absolute manifests Itself "m the
world of concrete Being. "^^^ The concrete stages of The
On the Seventh Strata, all of the Names or Attributes came
together and formed the Insan Kamil or The Perfect Man. This
Perfect Man has the sole distinction of being the only being which
possesses in it's nature all of the Names. Everything else in the
universe manifests one single Divine Name. The Insan Kamil,
however, manifest every one of them. He is thus called Al-Kawn
Al-Jami\ "The Comprehensive Being."
"Those discrete things and properties that have been
diffused and scattered all over the immense universe
become united and unified into a sharp fiicus in Man. The
structure of the whole universe with all it's complicated
details is reflected in him in a clear and distinctly
articulated miniature. "^^ ^
At this stage. The Absolute becomes God. The Original Man or
Perfect Man is Allah, the All In All who synthesizes all of the
Divine Names of The Absolute.
"Man on a cosmic level, or the Perfect Man, is endowed
with a perfect 'comprehensiveness. ' And because of this
'comprehensiveness ' by which he synthesizes in himself all
the existents of the universe not individually but in their
universality, the Perfect Man shows two characteristic
properties which are not shared with anything else. One is
that he is the only being who is really and fully entitled to
be a perfect 'servant' ('abd) of God. All other beings do
not reflect God because each actualizes only a single
Divine Name; they cannot, therefore, be perfect 'servants. '
The second characteristic feature of the Perfect Man
consists in his being in a certain sense the Absolute
itself. ..The Absolute, in its self-revealing aspect, reaches
perfection in the Perfect Man. In the latter the Absolute
manifests itself in the most perfect form, and there can be
no self manifestation more perfect than this. The Perfect
Man, in this respect, IS THE ABSOLUTE, while at the
same time a creature. "•5-' o
According to Esoteric Islam, Allah manifested Himself as the
"He had the limbs of a man, He was a. ..light in the form of
a man and His hair was black light... "^^^
The Light from which the body of Insan Kamil was formed is
called Nur 'Allah or The Light of Allah.520 The Body of Light is
called AlSurah Al-Ilahiyyah, The Divine Form. This Divine
Form is the same as the Kovad or Form of Esoteric Judaism
(Qaballah). It is called Muhammad ('One worthy of praise').
The First Man is Esoteric Islam was not named Adam, but
Muhammad. Not Muhammad ibn Abdullah of Arabia (P.B.U.H.).
This Muhammad is Allah as the Divine Form. The Arabic letters
of the name Muhammad produce a human figure (Figure 27),
which is liken unto the Divine Form of Allah. According to the
Tradition of Ibn 'Abbas, the Prophet's cousin,
"He (Allah) brought about (human) creation through the
form of the name Muhammad... The head is shaped round
like the letter Mim, and the hands like the letter Ha ', the
belly like the letter Mim, the feet like the letter Dal. "^^^
Allah as the Divine Form, the Man of Light, is called
Muhammad. When the Divine Form cloaks itself in matter. It is
called Adam. This process is symbolically described in the Holy
Qur'an. There are three different accounts of the "Creation" of
Adam and they each reveal an important detail. The first mention
of the formation of Adam is in 2:30.
30. And when thy Lord said to the angels, I am going to
place a ruler in the earth, they said: Wilt Thou place in it
such as make mischief in it and shed blood? And we
celebrate Thy praise and extol Thy holiness. He said:
Surely I know what you know not.
31. And He taught Adam all the names...
The word translated as "ruler" is often translated as "vicegerent."
However, neither translation captures the true meaning of the
Arabic word here used. The word "Khalifah," according to
Maulana Muhammad Ali, comes from khalafa which means "/le
Figure 27
The name Muhammad in Arabic read from right to left.
The Secret of the name Muhammad
The One that Adam succeeded is Allah. How is it said that Allah
perished or died? Prior to Adam, Allah existed as the Divine
Form -a man of Light with no material body. Adam represents
Allah in His material state. Once Allah's body materializes in
Adam, He no longer exists as the Divine Form. It exists as the
Inner Man of this Adam, but has no independent existence. This is
why the word used here for man is insan. According to Ibn Arabi,
one of the greatest Sufi scholars, this word "insan" has the
meaning of "pupil" as well.
"Furthermore, (he deserves to be named Man- insan
because) he (Adam) is to God as the pupil (insan) is to the
eye as the instrument of vision, i.e. seeing. Thus he is
called insan because God (The Divine Form) beheld His
creatures through man, and had Mercy upon them. " "-^
The Divine Form wrapped itself in a material cloak and viewed
the worid through the material eyes of this material cloak called
Adam. Thus Prophet Muhammad (P.B.U.H.) said,
"Allah created Adam in His Form. "
The Form is the Divine Form.
This Adam represents the sum total of all the Names of Allah.
This is why it is said in verse 31, ^'And He taught Adam all the
Names. " According to Ibn Arabi, this means Adam "actualizes all
Divine Names."
The second narrative is in Sura 15:28.
26. And surely We created man of sounding clay, of
BLACK MUD fashioned into shape.
27. And the jinn. We created before of intensely hot fire.
28. And when thy Lord said to the angels: I am going to
create a mortal of sounding clay, of Black Mud fashioned
into shape.
29. So when I have made him complete and breathed into
him of My spirit, fall down making obeisance to him.
30. So the angels made obeisance, all of them together-
? / Rut rhliv rHiH it nnt)
the primordial waters from which Allah created Himself. This is
the black material that Allah adorned on Day Seven (The Sabbath
Day). In Abu Layth's tenth centviry collection of Ibn Abbas' s
Traditions, this "Black Mud" is described as "flesh, blood, veins
and sinews." ^24 yjug jg why the angels and everything in the
earth are ordered to "make obeisance"(5a/a</a) to this Black Adam,
while at the same time the Qur'an says:^''And to Allah makes
obeisance every living creature that is in the heavens and earth,
and the angels roo... ('16:49)" And also: ''''Whoever is in the heavens
and the earth makes obeisance to Allah ONLY, willingly or
unwillingly. (13:15)" This again is a picture of Allah's Self-
Creation out of Triple Darkness 76 trillion years ago.
The final narrative is Sura 38:71-88. The important detail here
is in verse 75. After Iblis refused to make obeisance to this Black
Adam like the rest of the angels, Allah says:
"He said: O Iblis, what prevented thee from submitting to
him whom I have created with BOTH MY HANDS? "
According to Esoteric Islam, the "Two Hands" of Allah which
Adam was created by represent the Spiritual and Material Nature
of Adam/God.
"You must have understood by now the real nature of
Adam's body i.e. his outward 'form, ' as well as the real
nature of his spirit (ruh), i.e. his inward 'form. ' Adam is
the Absolute (in view of his inward form) and (represents)
the creatures (in view of his outward form). ..God jointed
His two hands for (creating) Adam. This He did solely in
order to show his high position. ..The (joining of His two
hands) symbolizes nothing other than the fact that Adam
joins in him two 'forms '; the form of the world and the form
of the Absolute. These two are the 'hands ' of God. "^^^
The Inner Man of this Black Adam is Allah Himself, according to
Esoteric Islam. Thus the Prophet said again, "He who knows
himself knows his Lord. "J 26
Adam's body is thus called ''Ruhiyyah-badabiyyah" meaning
"sDiritual-bodilv." This is whv it is written in the Our'an that
CHAPTER X
'THE THREE LETTERED, FOUR
LETTERED GOD'
The sacred cosmologies of ALL the great religions of antiquity
say the exact same thing:
1. In the beginning, God the Father existed as an Abstract
Deity in the Womb of Space called Mother. The Abstract Father
God, represented by The Circle, lay latent, unmanifested, for an
unspecified amount of time.
2. At a certain period, called The Hour, The Circle produced
The Point, which means the Abstract Father manifested Himself as
an A-tom, the manifest Son. This Son grew xmtil He became The
Diameter, at which point He becomes Man, the Creator.
The Prophet Zara Thustra from Persia (Zoraster), whom God
revealed the Zend Advesta to, taught that the Abstract Father, the
Boundless Circle, was called Zeruana Akerne. Zeruana Akeme
existed within the Womb of Space which was described as "Thrice
Deep," which is of course the Triple Darkness described by Mr.
Muhammad. From Zeruana issues Ahura Mazda, the Creator, who
was a Man. ^2 7
The Abstract Father of Babylon was Apsu,^^^ the Manifest
Son Marduke.
The Abstract Father of Egypt was Kneph, the Manifest Son,
Atum.
The Abstract Father of India was Parabrahm, the Manifest
Son, Brahma.
AnH en nn Tn pvprv caip the Snn ic the Vf»hifl<» thrmiah u/hirh
Another trait that is consistent in all these great religions is that
God The Father is represented by a Three Lettered Name, and God
The Son is represented by a Four Lettered Name. In India, the
Abstract Deity is attributed the ineffable Mystic AUM
(pronounced OM).^29 ^in Soph, according to the Sepher
Yetzirah, is represented by the three Hebrew letters [ A ] [ M ]
[ Sh ] called the Mother Letters.^^O 1^5 Jews also use the letters
lAO to represent the Hidden Deity, just as the Chaldeans did. In
the Holy Qur'an, Allah is represented by the three enigmatic
letters alif, lam, mim orA,L,M.531
The Infinite All is designated by three letters and symbolized
by the triangle.^-^^Three is the Spiritual Number because the
spiritual nature of Man is threefold. ^-^-^ Three thus best represents
God as the Infinite Spirit. Maurice, in his Indian Antiquities, says:
"Nearly all the Pagan (non-Christian) nations of antiquity,
in their various theological systems, acknowledged a trinity
in the divine nature. " ""^
The Three represents God as "indivisible in essence and indivisible
inaction."^^^
God The Son is designated by the Four Lettered Name or the
Tetragrammaton. Blavatsky observes :
"Every anthropomorphic god (god in human form), in old
nations, as Marcelinus Vicinus well observed, has his name
written with four letters. Thus with Egyptians, he was
Teut; the Arabs, Alia; the Persians, Sire; the Magi, Orsi;
the Mahometans, Abdi; the Greeks, Theos; the ancient
Turks, Esar; the Latins, Deus; to which J. Lorenzo Anania
adds the Germanic Gott; the Sarmatian Bouh, etc.,
etc. "^^^
529Higgins, VOL. I, p. 106.
530Hall, 1988,p.CXV.
The quaternary always represents the physical nature of
Man^^^which is made from the Four Elements: Hydrogen,
Oxygen, Nitrogen and Carbon. Henry Drummond, in his Natural
Law in the Spiritual World, explains:
"If we analyze this material point at which all life starts,
we shall find it to consist of a clear structureless, jelly-like
substance resembling albumen or white of egg. It is made
of Carbon, Hydrogen, Oxygen and Nitrogen. It 's name is
protoplasm and it is not only the structural unit with which
all living bodies start in life, but with which they are
subsequently built up. 'Protoplasm, ' Huxley says, 'simple
and nucleated, is the formal basis of all life. It is the clay of
the Potter. "^^^
These Four, also representing Fire (Nitrogen), Earth (Carbon),
Air (Oxygen) and Water (Hydrogen), were termed the "four sons
of God" by the Egyptians and the "four Maharajahs" by the ancient
Indians. Thus, the Four Lettered Name of God designated the
physical nature of God, God as The Diameter, the Manifest Son.
Brahma, in the Vishnu Purana (Book I, chp. V.), is described as
the manifest quaternary or fourfold.
Adam Qodman is called "He of the Four Letters."^^^ Those
Four letters are the Tetragrammaton, which is the Hebrew letters
Y[ b ], H [ J- ], W[ I ], H[ Jl ]. This is Yahweh, the
anthropomorphic god of tiie Hebrew Bible. ADAM QODMAN IS
YAHWEH THE CREATOR. The Zohar says that Ain Soph
"used the (heavenly form, Adam Qodman) as a chariot
through which to descend, and wished to be called by this
form, WHICH IS THE SACRED NAME JEHOVAH
(YAHWEH). "
The Book of Concealed Mystery says:
"And except for that Adam who is called Tetragrammaton
(YHWH), the universe would not exist... "^^0
"The True Word of the Mason is found in the concealed
and profound meaning of the Ineffable Name of Deity
(YHWH), communicated by God to Moses... The true
pronunciation of that name was in truth a secret, in which,
however, was involved THE FAR MORE PROFOUND
SECRET OF ITS MEANING. In that meaning is included
all the truth that can be known by us, in regard THE
NATURE OF GOD. "^41
Manley P. Hall, a world renowned Mason, reveals the Secret of the
Name YHWH.
"By placing the four letters of the Tetragrammaton in a
vertical column, a figure closely resembling the human
body is produced, with the Yod [ ^ ] for the head, the first
He [ J"^ ] for the arms and shoulders, Vau [ / ] for the
trunk of the body, and the final He [ f] ] for the hips and
legs. "^4^
The Hebrew Letters read from right to left
The Secret of the Tetragrammaton
n
(Notice it is the same figure as the Kavod. Adam Qodman=YHWH)
-SEVEN, THE NUMBER OF GOD-
God's Full Name is composed of the Three and the Four
Letters, or the Seven Letters. Thus the Greek poets said
"Seven sounding letters sing the praises of Me,
The immortal God, the Almighty deity. "543
The union of the Three Letters and the Four Letters is MAN,
called the Third Septenary. ^^^ Manley P. Hall explains:
"The 3 (Spirit , Mind and Soul ) descend into the 4 (the
world) the sum being the 7, or the mystic nature of man,
consisting of a threefold spiritual body and a fourfold
material form. "•''*•'
The Occultists call Him Saptapama meaning the "seven leafed
plant." He is represented by the Triangle (His Spiritual nature)
over the Square (His Material nature). This MAN is called the
"Seven Lettered God"^^" and is the answer to the Great Riddle of
the Seven Vowels. In the Pistis Sophia, a work which predates St.
John's Revelation, Jesus says,
"No mystery is more excellent than they (the seven vowels):
for they shall bring your souls unto the Light of
Lights... Nothing, therefore, is more excellent than the
mysteries which ye seek after, saving only THE MYSTERY
OF THE SEVEN VOWELS... "^47
Hall refers to the Seven Letters as "r/ie unwritten vowels which
together make up the name of the manifested deity. "548
The Secret of the Seven Vowels, the Secret of the
Tetragrammaton, the Secret of the Masonic Word, the Secret of the
Riddle of the Sphinx, are all one and the same-MAN, the Black
Man.
While Seven (7) is the number of God as the Divine Man, Six
(6) is the number of Man's imperfect physical creation, as Mr.
Muhammad teaches. 549 Madam Blavatsky concurs. She says in
The Secret Doctrine :
"Now, the number six has been regarded in the ancient
mysteries as an emblem of physical nature. For six is the
representation of the six dimensions of all bodies (top,
bottom, front, back, right, and left). ...Therefore, while the
'senary' was applied by the sages to 'physical' man, the
'septenary' was for them the symbol of that man 'plus' his
immortal soul. "^^0
The Third Septenary is referred to as the "Perfect MAN" by the
ancients.. The Triangle is invisible while the Square is on the
plane of objective perception. The following diagram shows the
breakdown of the Third Divine Septenary -Man.
Triune Nature of God (Man)
Atma (Universal Spirit)
Buddki (Spiritual Soul)
Marua (Mind)
Hydrogen
Quaternary Nature of God (Man)
W«ter pji^ Nitrogen
Oxygen
Air
Earth
Carbon
And as would be expected, the septenary manifests itself
throughout the nature of MAN. Nearly all ancient theologies (at
least, the Indian, Egyptian, Hebrew, Druid, etc.) acknowledged the
Seven Souls or Principles of MAN. The Indian and Egyptian are
thus:
Indian Egyptian
1. Rii/nt - body or form i A'A -hod
2. Pr««i.-ll«brwlhofllf«. j' ^/.'^.e^iU ofBrea.h
J. Astral Body 3 Khaba ~ tin siade
4. Manas - InteUigence 4 /l**ii - fnlelllgence or Percepllon
5. Kama - animal soul 5. Seb ~ ancestral Soul
6. Bi«U/i/ - splrlhial soul 6. FwloA - the fitsi inlelioclual Tallier
7. /tfma -pure spirit 7. >4AnH - a divine or elemal soul
The septenary is also manifested in MAN's physical
composition, as Hall observes in MAN: Grand Symbol of the
Mysteries:
"...physiology, as imperfect as it is, shows septenary
groups all over the exterior and interior body: the seven
orifices, the seven 'organs' at the base of the brain, the
seven plexuses.. .the seven sacred organs about the heart,
the seven layers of the epidermis, the seven ductless glands
of first importance, the seven methods by which the body is
vitalized, the seven sacred breaths, the seven body systems
(bones, nerves, arteries, muscles, etc.), the seven layers of
the auric egg, the seven major divisions of the embryo, the
seven senses. ..and the seven-year periods into which human
life is divided. "^^^
MAN, the Great Septenary or Seven Lettered God, was
recognized by our ancient forefathers and mothers as the
"summation of all the possibilities immanent in the Universe, "
according to de Lubicz in The Temple In Man.^^^ And as such,
the ancients erected a statue of the Greuid MAN in the midst of
their Temples as a "textbook." This statue was covered with
MAN, the Measure of All Things
The above picture is an ancient construct called the Squaring of the Circle
and was meant by the ancients to convey the idea of MAN being the sum
total of all things-i.e. God.
CHAPTER XI
'THE BLACK WOMAN: GOD'S CO-
CREATOR'
The Western World understands the origin of Woman
according to the narrative in the second chapter of Genesis. Adam,
so the story goes, was made to go to sleep by God. During his rest,
God took one of Adam's ribs and made from it Eve, his help-meet.
This tale, though essentially rooted in truth, has been interpreted
through the sexist eyes of Western Man and, as such, has been the
springboard for many of his discriminating and abusive ways
toward women. The actual history which is at the root of this
narrative, however, completely reverses the interpretation and
precludes any condescending outlook on womanhood.
Muhammad teaches that after Allah created Himself, His first
feeling was that of loneliness and His first desire was to reproduce
Himself He began to scientifically study Himself and found
within Him a Second Self the X chromosome. Allah The Original
Man proceeded to give that Second Self an independent form.
Because He had so much love and respect for the Womb from
which He sprung. He put that same womb in the Second Self that
He created. Thus was bom Womb-man or Woman. The Black
Woman was, according to the Honorable Elijah Muhammad, the
very first creation of God after He created Himself Before there
was a sun, moon, or star, Muhammad says, there was the Black
Woman. These two, Allah The Original Man (God) and His
Second Self became the first man and woman, the progenitors of
the whole human family.
Because half of who He was went into the making of His
Second Self, the Woman, God could only be whole again through
union with His Second Self, the Goddess. This union allowed God
to reproduce Himself Thus, that first Black Woman was at the
Viraj is Brahma again,553 j^st as the Egyptian god Ptah is reborn
as his own son, Ju-em-hept. Vach is described as the "Queen of
the Gods" and the Earth "who yields us nourishment and
sustenance. "554
Whites who have encountered this Brahmic history, not
understanding it's meaning, have spared no epithet in condemning
the Indians. Blavatsky notes:
"And here we may point out one of the many unjust slurs
thrown by the pious and good missionaries in India on the
religion of the land. This allegory... namely that Brahma,
as father of men, performed the work of procreation by
incestuous intercourse with his own daughter Vach... is
incessantly thrown into the teeth of the Brahmins, as
condemning their 'detestable and false religion. " "-^
As we have seen, the meaning of this story is much more beautiful
than an "incestuous intercourse" of God with His daughter.
Brahma split himself in half to produce Vach, his second self
From that point on his wholeness and perpetuity could be achieved
only through uniting intimately-mentally, spiritually, and
physically-with his second self The intimate union of man and
woman, contrary to the sacrilegious celibacy of the Pope, is
divinely ordained and was in fact instituted by God Himself. All
Praise is Due to Allah.
The same is found in the Egyptian, Persian, Hebrew, Sumerian,
Cannaanite and Arabian theology.
-HOLY MARY, MOTHER OF GOD-
With all of the ancient theo-cosmologies of the Black Man, the
Primordial Space is called the Virgin Mother and the Universal
Egg. Mother Space is always represented as the Mother Goddess,
the most famous being the Egyptian Aset or Isis. The Christian
world got their Virgin Mary from this Holy Virgin, who gave birth
to the Son (Man-God) without ever knowing man.^^^ As the
Eternal Matrix of Space, she is rightfully called the Virgin Mother
of God. Once the Spirit fecundates within her and they conceive
the Son (the male Creator God), the Mother of God then becomes
the Wife of God. Thus, in Egypt, the Father God called Ammon
(The Hidden) was called "the husband of his mother," meaning the
Goddess Mut. Mut was hailed as the "queen of Heaven," "the
Earth" and "Mother." The Indian God Brahma, as Prajapati, was
called "His mother's husband."557
One of the oldest religious symbols is that of the Virgin Mother
with the infant Son in her arms. This is Isis and Osiris of Egypt.
Osiris the Father God is reborn as his own son Horus through his
wife/mother Isis.^^^ This religious symbol, found all over the
earth, represents the Eternal Virgin Mother Space and the Manifest
Son who is the Creator and Father Incarnate. The Virgin Mother
(Space) is Black and thus the God (Son) is Black. Paul Boyd
observes:
"The representations of the Goddess Mother and Child in
the respective countries have in general been recorded as
being Black in complexion. In India, the Goddess Mother
and Child, Isi and Iswara; in China, Shing-Moo or Ma
Tsoopo with child in her arms; In Asia, Cybele and Deoius;
and in Mexico, Ciuacoatl and Quetzacoatl, all had Black
complexions. "JjV
And the same is true for the Virgin Mary and Jesus. In all of
the Roman countries of Europe, the Virgin Mother and Child are
Black; in the Cathedral at Mouins; the Church of St. Stephen at
Genoa; the Church of St. Francisco at Pisca; the Church at Brixen
The Black Madonna and Child from Einsiedein, Switzerland
in Tyrol and all over.^^^ This universal icon represents Mother
Space and the Manifest God (Son).
The Goddess was the conveyer of Allah's Mercy. The
Quranic verses begin "'Bishmillah ir 'Rahman ir'Rahim," meaning
"In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful." The Rahim
or Merciful nature of God is manifest in the Woman.^^^ A stem
father disciplines his child with a rod of iron. But God put the
quality of mercy. His Mercy, in the nature of Woman. Thus, Paul
C. Boyd notes in The African Origin of Christianity:
"(The Mother Goddess) was the light and the hope of the
world and she was named the Mylitta in Babylon. Under
that title she was 'The Mediatrix' or in other words, 'the
Mediator, ' which suggests that she was the most virtuous
and COMPASSIONATE of women.... (U)dner the title of
'The Mediatrix, ' the Aphrodite was in reality 'the wrath-
subduer. ' It is a Chaldee expression and comes from the
words 'aph' meaning 'wrath' and 'Radah' meaning 'to
subdue'. ...In Athens, she was Amarusia, 'the Mother of
Gracious Acceptance '; and, finally, in China, she was the
goddess, Kuayin, 'the goddess of mercy. ' "^^2
-THE DIVINE SECRET IN WOMAN-
The Honorable Louis Farrakhan, in his historic "WHO IS
GOD?" lecture delivered at Christ Universal Temple, Chicago,
Illinois on February 24, 1991, says these most profound words:
"The woman is made after the womb out of which God
created Himself, and in the woman is the Secret of God.
The reason you are far away from God is because of your
attitude towards women. You will never find God and you
will never grow to honor God, as long as you are a
mistreater and disrespecter of women. THE WOMAN IS
THE SECRET AND SHE CONTAINS THE SECRET... The
riddle has been with God, but the secret of the riddle is in
The Secret of God is revealed in the Womb of Woman during
the nine months of pregnancy. Mr. Muhammad teaches that the
whole Self Creation of God is re-enacted during those nine months
a child develops in it's mother's womb. Thoth Hermes, the
Egyptian god of wisdom, said the same thing when he addressed
his son Tatian thousands of years ago:
"If thou will contemplate the Creator even in perishable
things, in things which are on earth, or in the deep, reflect,
O my son, ON THE FORMATION OF MAN IN HIS
MOTHER 'S WOMB. "^^^
The Ray of the Book of Dzyan, which falls into the Mother-
Deep and impregnates the Germ, is the Sperm (Spirit or Ray)
entering the Mother-Deep or Womb of the Woman and
impregnating the Egg or Germ. From the union of these two polar
opposites (Ray/Germ, positive/negative electricity, Spirit/Matter)
the Son (Atom) is produced in the Womb of Space as the Son
(Cell) is produced in the Womb of Woman. From the One Atom
came many millions of atoms to form the Body of God; and in the
Womb of Woman, the One Cell divides (mitosis) into millions of
cells and forms the Body of Man.
God's physical evolution, The Six Days of Creation, are
reenacted in the Womb of Woman. The initial Cell, representing
the Mineral Kingdom, proceeds through the higher kingdoms until
it reaches MAN. Blavatsky describes the process:
"At the end of three or four weeks the ovum has assumed a
plant-like appearance, one extremity having become
spheroidal and the other tapering like a carrot. Upon
dissection it is found to be composed, like the onion, of very
delicate laminae or coats, enclosing a liquid. The laminae
approach each other at the lower end, and the embryo
hangs from the root of the umbilicus almost like fruit from
the bough. The stone (mineral) has now become changed,
by 'metempsychosis, ' into a plant. Then the embryonic
creature begins to shoot out, from the inside outward, its
limbs, and develops its features. The eyes are visible as
two black dots; the ears, nose, and mouth form
The "tadpole" then becomes human in the "fourth hour."
Lefevre, in Philosophy, also acknowledged the said above. On
page 484 he says:
"A very strong argument in favor of variability is supplied
by the science of Embryology. Is not a man in the uterus... a
simple ceU, a vegetable with three or four leaflets, a
tadpole with branchiae, a mammal with a tail, lastly a
primate and a biped (man)? It is scarcely possible not to
recognize in the embryonic evolution a rapid sketch, a
faithful summary, of the entire organic series. "
The Secret of God in Woman.
CHAPTER XII
'THE SECRET OF ALL A GES '
The knowledge of God has been a closely guarded secret for
over 50,000 years. The secret was held by The Mysteries and the
secret societies. Manley P. Hall says of the Great Mysteries of
ancient Egypt:
"...there was ...a secret theological system in which God
was considered as the Grand Man and, conversely, man as
the little god. "^^^
In Edouard Schure's Hermes and Plato, a hierophant (teacher)
from the Mysteries is quoted instructing his student:
"Remember that there are two main keys to knowledge.
This is the first: 'The without is like the within of things, the
small is like the large; there is only one law and he who
works is One... And this is the second:' MEN ARE
MORTAL GODS AND GODS ARE IMMORTAL MEN. '
Happy the man who understands these words, for he holds
the key to all things. "^^^
Nesta Webster, in her Secret Societies and Subversive
Movements, says:
"The war now begins between the two principles: the
Christian conception of men reaching up to God and the
secret society conception of MAN AS GOD. "-^o/
U.S. Anderson, who has spent almost all of his adult years
studying secret societies and esoteric learning, reveals their secret
"YOU ARE GOD. THE VEIL REMOVED. This is the
ineffable secret, the ultimate illumination, the key to peace
and power. You are God... Though this knowledge is not
new, IT HAS BEEN EXCEEDINGLY RARE AND HELD
AMONG A VERY FEW MEN."^^^
U.S. Anderson sounds very much like Mr. Muhammad who said:
"You are walking around looking for a God to bow to and
worship. YOU ARE THE GOD. "^69
One of the most famous ancient Mysteries patterned after the
Egyptian Rites were the Eleusinian from Greece 1400 B.C.
Allegedly founded by Eamolopas, these Mysteries instructed her
white initiates into the Secret of the Black God. Eliphas Levi, in
his The History of Magic, notes:
"// was only after the initiate of the Eleusinian mysteries
had passed victoriously through all the tests, had seen and
touched the holy things, that, if he were judged strong
enough to withstand the last and most dreadful secret, a
veiled priest passed him at flying pace and uttered in his
ear the enigmatic words: OSIRIS ISA BLACK GOD. "^^o
-THE SECRET OF MASONRY-
The secret of Masonry, the most popular of all secret societies,
is: Man is God. This is the secret of the WHITE LODGE. Our
Prince Hall brothers have a different Masonry from the white's,
which is why white folks keep the Lodge and the Shrine
segregated.
The Nature of God is revealed through the Symbols of
Masonry. Harold Waldon Percival, a Master Mason, says in his
book for Masons entitled Masonry and it's Symbols, that the
culmination of the Masonic purpose is represented by a Temple
(Lodge) filed with effulgent light.^^l This is Man as God. He
says Man's physical body is:
"the. ..lodge in which all the degrees are worked... The
Ground floor is the pelvic section. The Middle Chamber is
the abdominal section. The Sanctum Sanctorium is the
thoracic section. The Royal Arch is the physical body in
it's atmosphere, complete. The top of the head represents
the keystone. "572
The Effulgent Light which fills the Temple or Lodge is the Three
Great Lights of Masonry (Bible, Square and Compass) which
represent the Triune Self of Man.^^-^ This Triune Self is divided
into the Doer, Thinker, and Knower and is represented by the three
degrees: Apprentice, Fellowcraft and Master Mason. The Master
"After the candidate has been raised to the degree of
Master Mason, he represents the Doer, Thinker, and
Knower, each developed to its capacity and coordinated so
that they are a trinity, the Triune Self. This trinity is in
Masonry represented by a right-angled triangle in the
lodge. "-^74
We quote Blavatsky again,
"the triangle being a symbol of Deity everywhere. "-^75
The Master Mason of Masonic lore is King Solomon.
Solomon is Sol-0-Mon or Son (Sun, Latin sol) of Man: God. He
exemplifies the Three Pillars of Masonry: Wisdom, Beauty and
Strength. Shahid M. Allah, in his Thy Kingdom Come, observes:
"Wisdom, Beauty, and Strength are the 3 pil-lars of
Masonry. In the Greek language, respectively, these three
pillars are, Gomar, Oz, Dabar. And with the use of the
language of acronyms, these three words become G.O.D.
Indeed so, God is the acronym used to describe the man
possessing Wis-dom, Beauty & Strength, "576
The pathway to God is represented by the Seven Stairs which lead
up to the Sanctum Sanctorium where the Master Mason Degree is
given. Percival, on the meaning of these stairs, says:
"The body as a whole is King Solomon's Temple.... The
entrance or first step is the prostate, the second step
symbolizes the kidneys, the third the adrenals, the fourth
the heart, the fifth the lungs, the sixth the pituitary body
AND THE SEVENTH THE PINEAL GLAND. "577
These Seven Stairs which lead to the Hall of the Master Mason
(God) sound like the Seven Chakras.
The Word of the Mason is the Name of God. As we saw
earlier. The Name of God is composed of a First Name possessing
Three Letters and a Last Name possessing Four Letters. Percival
Three Ruffians who murdered Hiram Ablif: Jubela, Jubelo, and
Jubelum. Percival says:
"Each has a part of the Word. If their parts were
combined they would be AUM or AOM or three of the four
parts of the word. "^'°
AUM, we remember, is the First Name of God as the Absolute,
Incorporeal All. For the second part of the Masonic Word we go
back to the words of Albert Pike:
"The True Word of the Mason is to be found in the
concealed and profound meaning of the Ineffable Name of
Deity (YHWH) communicated by God to Moses... The true
pronunciation of that name was in truth a secret, in which,
however, was involved the far more profound secret of its
meaning. In that meaning is included all the truth that can
be known by us, in regard to THE NATURE OF GOD. "-^^P
The Word of the Masons is thus the Full Name of God: the Seven
Letters which represent the Septenary Nature of MAN.
Once a Mason has earned his 32nd degree, he has the option of
joining the Mystic Shrine where he would earn the honorary SS^**
degree. He would then leave the Square (Bible) and start using the
Compass {Holy Qur'an). It is in the Shrine where the secrets of
Masonry are revealed. The reality of the Black Man as Allah is
made fully manifest to those whites who are so privileged to
receive the 33^**. They then call themselves "Muslim Sons. "
During the initiation into the Shrine, according to former
Shriner Jim Shaw, the Grand Puba says these words to the
candidate:
"By the assistance of Allah and the Creed of Muhammad;
by the legendary sanctity of our Tabernacle at Mecca, we
greet you and in commemoration of the Arabs faith as
sincere you will now be permitted to proceed in the rites
and ceremonies of the Mystic Shrine. "^^^
After marching the candidates to a designated area in the temple, a
gong sounds. The Grand Puba and the Assistant Reban proclaim:
"Who is he who has professed to have conversed in person
with the Supreme and maketh himself mightiest of his
Muhammad...
[Gong]
(Ass. Reban):
" What shall the (men) who have reflected with adhorrence
that which the Prophet Muhammad hath revealed?
Wherefore there works shall not prevail. Do they not travel
through the earth and see the end of those who went before
them.
[Gong]
(Priest)
" Why do unbelievers indulge themselves and eat as beasts.
Shall not their portion be a torment. Appeal to the
prophets for Truth...
These are wealthy and influential WHITE MEN PROCLAIMING
THAT ALLAH IS GOD. Such is the Secret of Masonry.
-THE SECRET THE CHURCH FORBADE-
The Church has many secrets. But one of the most important
and closely guarded was revealed during an incident connected
with a relic of the Apostle Peter. Peter is considered the "beloved
of Jesus" and as such was he upon whom Jesus founded his
church. The Papal See is supposed to be the legacy of St. Peter.
The Vatican claims him as the founder and the Pope his successor.
Peter had a particular chair he sat in that would later become
the property of the Vatican who celebrated a festival in its honor
every January 1 8"*. The chair would be exhibited for the adoration
of the people. In 1662, however, the festival was abruptly
terminated.
That year, upon being cleaned, it was discovered that engraved
on it was a Black god thought to be Hercules because he is
pictured with what is thought to be representations of the Twelve
Labors of Hercules. Giacomo Bartolini, who was present at the
discovery, stated that Pope Clement X rewarded an author who
attempted to cover it up with ridiculous theories.^^^ But the most
remarkable discovery was made some years later by the French.
Higgins says:
"When the wicked French got possession of Rome, they did
not fail to examine this celebrated relic, and lo! In addition
to the labours of Hercules, they discovered engraved upon
it, in Arabic letters. THE MOHAMEDAN CONFESSION
OF FAITH "^^2
The so-called "Mohamedan confession of faith" is Ashadu-an-la-
illaha-illa-Allah meaning "I bear witness there is no God but
Allah." That Black god is not Hercules, it is Allah The Original
Man. Higgins concludes:
"lean scarcely conceive a more marked proof of the nature
of the secret doctrine of the Conclave (Vatican). "^^^
-THE $6,000 SECRET OF JESUS-
One of the Great Keys to the Secret of God is the Secret of
Jesus. This is a secret which the Church is very adamant about
keeping from the masses. It is the secret of Jesus" mortality. The
Honorable Elijah Muhammad teaches that after the murder of
Jesus (he was stabbed by a Roman officer), his father Joseph
retrieved the body from Roman authorities. He secured some
Egyptian embalmers (Jesus was a native Egyptian) to embalm
Jesus' body to last 10,000 years. Joseph wanted the body to be
embalmed to last forever, but such a process would cost more than
Joseph had to spend. The Egyptian embalmers put the body into a
glass tube filled with a certain chemical, known only to
themselves. This chemical would keep the body looking the same
for thousands of years so long as no air entered the tube. Joseph
and the embalmers buried the body in Jerusalem. It lies in a secret
tomb surrounded on four sides with mirrors in such a manner that
it reflects in four different directions. This was done so that, when
the enemies are allowed to see the body, they would not know
exactly which is the real body.
For years, only a small group consisting of Jesus' family and
his original followers and the embalmers knew where his body was
located. Eventually, however, the Church of Rome would be made
aware. When this actually took place no one knows for sure. This
revelation could have been made in A.D. 318. In that year, eight
descendants of members of Jesus' family who were still based in
the Church of Jerusalem (though they had several churches which
they were leaders of) met with the Bishop of Rome, later to be
known as Pope Sylvester, at the Lateran Palace. They are said to
have requested that bishops of Jerusalem, Antioch, Alexandria and
Ephesus, which were confirmed by Rome, be removed. They also
wanted the Church of Jerusalem, being that it was the original
Church, to be recognized as the Mother Church. They told the
Bishop that Paul was a "renegade from the Law" and his epistles
should be rejected.^^^
The Desposyni, as these descendants of Jesus' family have
been called, could possibly have informed the Bishop of the body
of Jesus which was beine secretlv euarded in Jerusalem. We don't
The Great Deceiver
would be guarded by Muslims (Jesus was a Muslim). The
Christians are stripped of all weapons, hand-cuffed behind their
backs, and escorted by well-armed Muslim guards into the tomb.
There they would see five images, the real Jesus and the four
reflections. They would have no idea which is the actual body of
the prophet. Muslims, on the other, can freely travel to Jerusalem
and view the body.
This secret viewing of the embalmed body of Jesus has been
going on now for hundreds of years and is one of the most closely
guarded secrets of the Church of Rome. To protect this secret they
have committed great crimes including the massacre of whole
peoples. In 1095, Pope Urban II initiated the First Crusade.
Though most people are under the impression that the Crusades
were fought to reclaim Jerusalem from the infidels, they were
actually fought to capture the Holy Sepulcher or Tomb of Jesus
from the Muslims.
In 1070, twenty-nine years before the First Crusade, a
mysterious band of monks from Calabria in southern Italy,
possibly on the orders of the Pope, arrived on part of the domain of
Godfiroi de Bouillon, the duke of Lorraine (France). The duchess of
Lorraine, Godfroi's aunt and foster mother, Mathilde de Toscan,
provided a tract of land for this mysterious group upon which was
built an abbey to house them. One of the monks, known to history
as Peter the Hermit, would become, according to tradition, the
personal tutor of Godfroi.585 j^ 1095, Peter the Hermit, along
with Pope Urban II, began preaching the need for a Crusade to
capture the Tomb of Jesus firom the Muslims. In 1099, Godfiroi
de Bouillon and his troops set out for the Holy Land to wage the
First Crusade.
This mysterious band of monks appears to be the "entourage of
anonymous figures" who accompanied Godfi-oi to the Holy Land,
acting as advisers and administrators.^^^ Once Jerusalem fell to
the Christian armies in 1 099, these anonymous figures are reported
to have met in secret conclave and elected Godfiroi King of
Jerusalem. He declined and instead accepted the title Defender of
the Holy Sepulcher. The Crusade was not about the land. It was
about the Tomb of Jesus. Though Godfroi declined the throne, he
was in fact de facto ruler of Jerusalem. Peter the Hermit, one of the
"mysterious monks" that inspired the Crusade, was left in charge
abbey was called the Abbey of Notre Dame du Mont de Sion. The
"mysterious monks" who occupied it became known as the Prieure
de Sion or Order de Sion.^^^
The Prieure de Sion is the guardian of the Secret of Jesus,
called the Holy Grail. The Secret of Jesus is the key to the Secret
of God, which is the ultimate secret of all secret societies. M.
Plantard de Saint-CIair, the secretary-general of the Prieure de
Sion, told the French magazine Le Charivari in 1973 when asked
of his order's objectives:
"The society with which I am attached is very ancient.. We
are guardians of certain things. And without
publicity. "^^^
In 1979, he told researchers Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh
and Henry Lincoln, one of the items the order is "guardian" of is
the lost treasure of the Temple of Jerusalem-the booty Titus'
Roman armies plundered in A.D. 70. He stated that it would "6e
returned to Israel when the time is right " However, M. Plantard
intimated that the "true treasure" which the Order of Sion is
guardian of is a "spiritual treasure" which was a secret of some
sort.^°^ The secret is the Secret of Jesus.
Through the Prieure de Sion, many members of European
nobility came in contact with this secret. In 1 1 04, the count of
Champagne, one of the wealthiest lords in Europe, met in conclave
with some of Europe's most influential nobles-the Brienne,
Joinville, and Chaumont. One of the nobles had just returned from
Jerusalem and there appears to have "made a discovery" which he
revealed to the gathered conclave. Baigent, Leigh, and Lincoln, in
their explosive best-seller. Holy Blood, Holy Grail, concludes that
the discovery had something to do with Jesus.^^^ Indeed, the
noble had been admitted into the Tomb and there "discovered" the
embalmed body of his Lord Jesus Christ. The count of
Champagne immediately left for the Holy Land to see for himself
He remained for four years, returning in 1 108.
In 1114, the Prieure de Sion gathered a cadre of Christian
warrior-monks to serve as it's military and administrative arm.
These warrior-monks would serve as protectors of the pilgrims in
Grail-the embalmed body of Jesus. These monks would become
known in history as the Order of the Poor Knights of Christ and the
Temple of Solomon, AKA, the Knights Templars.
Though this "Militia of Christ" was commissioned with the
duty of guarding the Tomb of Jesus, it appears that initially they
weren't able to view the contents of the tomb they so fearlessly
protected. When they were, these "White Knights" were not
prepared for what they saw. It can be debated what disappointed
the Templars more-the fact that their Lord was in fact dead lying in
the Tomb or that their Lord was a dead Black Man lying in the
Tomb. The Knights were known to be very ethno-centric, to say
the least. In the Order's rule, they stated about their apparel:
"To all the professed knights, both in winter and summer,
we give... white garments, that those who have cast behind
them a dark life may know that they are to commend
themselves to their creator by a pure and white life. "^"^
To learn that their Lord was Black was quite a shocking
disappointment, not to mention that he was dead. This caused the
Knights, known through out the world for their fierce zealotry in
the name Jesus, to rebuke Jesus and the Cross. They began to
instruct new inductees:
"You believe wrongly, because he (Jesus) is indeed a false
prophet. Believe only in God in heaven (the Spook God),
and not in him. "
Another Templar was told by his inductor:
"Do not believe that the man Jesus whom the Jews
crucified in Outremer is God and that he can save
"592
you. •'^^
The Templars kept this secret sealed, even at the cost of their lives.
This "secret" would die with them as the "hidden treasure of the
Knights Templars." As Baigent, Leigh, and Lincoln note, the
"treasure" was not jewels or money.
example-it would not have been necessary to destroy or
conceal all records... The implication is that the Templars
had something else in their custody, something so precious
that not even torture could wring an intimation from their
lips. Wealth alone could not have prompted such absolute
and unanimous secrecy. What ever it was had to do with
other matters, such as the order's attitude toward
Jesus. "59^
The Templars began to openly defy the Vatican for which they
were supposed to honor, as well as their parent order, Prieure de
Sion. In 1 188, the parent disowned it's child, Sion wash it's hands
of the Knights Templars.
-THE CATHAR HERESY-
Another group of Europeans who stumbled onto the Secret of
Jesus, and paid dearly for it, is the Albigensians or Cathars of the
13^ century. Based in the foothills of the Pyrenees in what is now
southern France, the Cathars were a loose association of
"Christians" who, unlike the Christianity of Rome, taught that
Jesus was a mortal prophet, not God. They "vehemently"
repudiated the Crucifixion story. What was the source of this
"heresy," as Rome would call it?
Legend connects the Cathars, like the Templars, with the Holy
Grail. They were also thought to be the custodians of a great
"treasure." That "treasure" was the Secret of Jesus. According to
Jean de Joinville, an acquaintance of King Louis IX, several of the
Cathars approached the Comte de Montfort with a shocking offer.
"The king once told me how several men from among the
Albigenses had come to the Comte de Monfort.. .and asked
him to come and look at THE BODY OF OUR LORD,
which had become flesh and blood in the hands of their
priest. "
Not long after that (in 1209), Pope Innocent III order a genocidal
crusade against the Cathars to steimp out the "heresy" which means
to keep the secret concealed. An army of thirty thousands knights
crossed over into the land of the Cathars and exterminated the
entire populace of Languedoc-men, woman, and children. Rome
exterminated the Cathars because they were flaunting their
knowledge of the Secret of Jesus. If it became common
knowledge, Rome's deception would be unmasked.
-THE HOLY GRAIL-
The Holy Grail has been rumored to be many things, from the
cup which caught Jesus' blood to a possible "son of Jesus."
However, the Grail is actually the embalmed body of Jesus. This is
why the Grail stories began during the peak of the Crusades,
because this was Europe's first encounter with the true Tomb (with
the exception of those few who paid the obligatory $6,000.) The
first Grail Romance, appearing around 1188 (the year Sion and the
Templars separated) was written by Chretien de Troyes, an
associate of the count of Champagne. The Grail is never actually
defined in this poem, but as a result of encountering it, the main
character declares that he has ceased to love or believe in God.^^^
Appearing a few years later (between 11 90 and 1212), the most
revealing Grail Romance is called Perlesvaus. The author
remained anonymous, but he is believed to have been a Knight
Templar. In this Romance, the protagonist Perceval stumbles
across a Castle in which was a "conclave of initiates" who are
somehow connected with the Grail or had a knowledge of the
Grail. One of the "masters" of the 33 initiates tells Perceval that
only a select few can view the Grail. He is warned by a priest, ''for
behoveth not discover the SECRETS OF THE SA VIOUR, and them
also to whom they are committed behoveth keep them covertly. "
When he finally sees the Grail, he sees five different images:
"(The Grail) appeared at the sacring of the mass, in five
several manners that none ought to tell, for the secret thing
of the sacrament ought none tell openly... "
privilege to view the body, he will actually see five images, only
one being the true body. The rest are "reflections." It is also
interesting that one of the figures that Perceval sees is as "a figure
of a child." Yeshua ben Pandera, the historical Jesus, was noted
for his small fi-ame, like a child. Origen said he was "small in
body and deformed."^^^
In 1187, the Muslims, led by General Saladin, defeated the
Christian armies and reclaimed the Holy Land and the sacred
Tomb. The Prieure de Sion is said to have fled back to France,
where they first met in conclave on the land of Godfi-oi. France
will subsequently become a hotbed of clandestine activity
connected with the Secret of Jesus. One such incident revolves
around a famous 1 T**" century painter, Nicolas Poussin.
Poussin grew up in France and later moved to Rome. It
appears that it was there that he learned the Secret of Jesus. He
represented it enigmatically in his art. His most famous piece,
called "Les Bergers D'Arcadie," depicts three shepherds gathered
around an ancient tomb trying to understand an inscription found
there. Inscribed on the tomb are the Latin words "ET IN
ARCADIA EGO." This tomb with this Latin inscription was used
previously to represent the Secret of Jesus. Poussin' s predecessor
and mentor, Giovanni Francesco Guercino, first used the theme in
a 1618 painting. There, two shepherds wander in a forest and
happened upon a tomb. Resting on the tomb is a large skull.
Inscribed on the tomb are the words "ET IN ARCARDIA EGO."
The literal translation of the phrase is "And in Arcardia I...,"
which is an incomplete sentence. Later investigators realized that
the phrase was in fact a anagram (words or phrases which, when
the letters are rearranged, make other words or phrases). It was
rearranged to read "I TEGO ARCANA DEI" which means,
"BEGONE! I CONCEAL THE SECRETS OF GOD." The tomb
is telling the inquisitive shepherds to leave, because it (the tomb)
contains the secrets of God.
In 1656, Abbe Louis Fouget fi-om France visited Poussin in
Rome. During their meeting, it appears that Poussin revealed the
secret to his guest. The Abbe's brother was Nicolas Fouquet,
superintendent of finances to Louis XIV. From Rome, the Abbe
wrote a letter to his brother which contained a description of his
meeting with Poussin. He makes the statement:
according to him, it is possible that nobody else will ever
rediscover in the centuries to come. And what is more,
these are things so difficult to discover that nothing now on
this earth can prove of better fortune nor their equal. "^^"^
Some time after receiving the letter, Nicolas Fouget was arrested
and imprisoned for the remainder of his life. King Louis XIV
confiscated his things and personally inspected them. He then set
out on a mission to obtain the original of Poussin's "Les Bergers
d'Arcadie."
-THE MYSTERY OF RENNES-LE-CHATEAU-
Rennes-le-Chateau is a tiny village in southern France.
Historically, it served as a bastion of Cathar and Templar activity.
In 1891, the local priest, Berenger Sauniere, encouraged by his
best friend Abbe Henri Boudet, priest of the local adjacent village,
undertook a restoration of the village church. In the course, he
removed the altar stone which was supported by two hollow
columns. Inside, the priest found four parchments contained in
sealed wooden tubes. Two of the parchments comprised
genealogies. The other two were Latin excerpts from the New
Testament composed in the 1780's by one of Sauniere's
predecessors zs local village priest. Abbe Antoine Bigou. On one
of these parchments the letters were run together, comprising a
"sequence of ingenious ciphers or codes." The most important
read:
A DAGOBERT II ROI ET A SION EST CE TRESOR ET IL
EST LA MORT
Which means
TO DAGOBERT II KING AND TO SION BELONGS THIS
TREASURE AND HE IS THERE DEAD
King Dagobert II was the king of Austrasia, France in the 7
rtti
Realizing that he stumbled onto something of great
significance, Saimiere presented his findings to his superior, the
bishop of Carcassonne. He was immediately sent to Paris to
present the parchments to the ecclesiastical authorities. One of the
persons he met was Claude Debussy, reputed to be the Grand
Master of the Prieure de Sion at the time. One of Debussy's closest
occult associates was the symbolist artist Josephin Peladan. In
1 889, Peladan visited Jerusalem. When he came back, he revealed
having made an "astonishing discovery" while there. According to
contemporary eulogist Rene-Georges Aubrun, "/le made a
discovery so astonishing that at any other era it would have shaken
the Catholic world to it's foundations; he rediscovered the
authentic tomb of Jesus in THE MOSQUE OF OMAR. "^^^
For hundreds of years the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, which
is also in Jerusalem, was one of the most holy shrines in
Christianity because it is believed to be the old tomb of Jesus.
However, Jesus' father Joseph removed the body and buried it in a
secret tomb controlled by Muslims: the Mosque of Omar. The
Mosque of Omar (Figure 34) is one of the edifices controlled by
the Templars during the Christian occupation of the Holy Land.
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad teaches that it was Muslims
who guarded the Tomb and body of Jesus, not Christians. Though
the Templars guarded the outside of the Mosque, the inside
remained in the hands of the Muslim Scientists. Baigent, Leigh,
and Lincoln ask a good question concerning Peladan's discovery:
how did Peladan know it was Jesus' tomb? They note:
"Neither Peladan nor his associates. ..volunteered any
indication of how Jesus' tomb could have been so
definitively identified and verified as such, or why its
discovery should necessarily shake the Catholic world,
unless, of course, it contained something significant,
controversial, perhaps even explosive. "^^^
What the tomb contained, which definitively identified it as Jesus'
tomb, was the body of Jesus himself. Indeed, this was an
"explosive" discovery that could well shake the foundation of the
Catholic world and all of Christianity. Sauniere spent three
weeks in Paris where, accordine to later reoorts. he became
(Photo from Claire Rydell, 1996)
Figure 34
The Mosque of Omar in Jerusalem, reputed to house the Tomb and
was made payable to her. The money was apparently "hush
money." With it, and guided by Boudet who was allegedly
working on behalf of the Sion, Sauniere undertook some strange
projects. One of these projects was the completion of the
restoration of the local village church. It was redecorated in a
"most bizarre fashion." Above the entrance was the Latin phrase
"TERRIBILIS EST LOCUS ISTE" (THIS PLACE IS
TERRIBLE). Immediately inside stood a large statue of the demon
Asmodeus- the custodian of secrets and guardian of hidden
treasures. On the walls were painted plagues, called the Stations
of the Cross, depicting various biblical scenes. Station XIV is of
immense importance because it portrays the BODY OF JESUS
BEING CARRIED OUT OF THE TOMB AFTER NIGHTFALL!
This is extremely important because in the Jewish history of Jesus,
they state that the reason the tomb was empty when the disciples
arrived was because the body was stolen from the tomb that night
by another group of his disciples.^OO The body was then
embalmed and moved to a secret tomb which is now reputedly
located in the Mosque of Omar.
Sauniere, though an unknown priest of a remote tiny village,
became the host of many powerful men and woman because of his
"discovery." The French Secretary of State for Culture paid him a
visit, as well as Archduke Johann von Hapsburge, cousin of Franz
Josef, emperor of Austria, ^^l He also became a well protected
man. When the local ecclesiastical authorities, not in the know
about the significance of the events, reacted to Sauniere' new
found yet unaccounted for wealth by suspending Sauniere on the
grounds of selling Masses, the Vatican overturned the decision and
reinstated him.
Sauniere benefited greatly from his discovery. However, in
1916, things took an unpleasant turn. He reputedly had a falling
out of sorts with his contacts within Sion. On January 7, 1917, he
was reported to be in very good health for his age. Yet, according
to receipts, his housekeeper Marie ordered a coffin on his behalf
Ten days later, on January 17, Sauniere suffered a sudden, yet
suspicious, stroke. As he lay on his deathbed, a priest was called
in to hear his final confession and administer the last rites. Some
time after entering the room, according to eyewitnesses, the priest
came nut "visihlv shakpn " SniinifTp'Q rnnfpccinn nnnnrpntlv
Extreme Unction and lapsed into an acute depression which lasted
for several months.
After Sauniere died on January 22, his will revealed that all of
his wealth was in the name of his lifelong confidant and
housekeeper of 32 years, Marie Denamaud. She lived a quiet and
comfortable life until 1946. After World War II, a new currency
was issued by the French government. When exchanging old
francs for new ones, French citizens were required to account for
their money. Instead of revealing the sources of the wealth to the
French government, Marie burned her old notes and chose to live
in poverty for the next seven years. She sold the Villa Bethania
which she had been living in. According to the purchaser.
Monsieur Noel Cordu, she promised to tell him a "secret" that
would make him "rich and powerfiil." On January 29, 1953,
however, Marie also suffered a sudden and unexpected stroke and
died. And with her died the "secret"-the Secret of Jesus.
-POPE PIUS XII-
On October 13, 1958, Pope Pius XII died. On October 14, his
chief physician and head of the Vatican's Medical Department,
Prof Riccardo Galeazzi-Lissi, held a press conference in which he
made a startling, and costly, revelation. He said he and other
physicians had succeeded in embalming the Pope "in much the
same way as had the body of Jesus been embalmed." On October
15, The New York Times ran an even more startling article-
startling in its frankness as if what it was stating was common
knowledge. The title of the article read: "OLD METHOD USED
TO EMBALM POPE." The subtitle read: "Physicians Say
Procedure Was Like That Employed on body of Christ." The
story read in part:
"77ie chief physician of Pope Pius XII said today that the
remains of the pontiff -were embalmed in much the same
manner as had been Jesus Christ 's body.
It is a method entailing no surgery and requiring no
evisceration, the physician said. He declared himself
The method consisted of allowing the Pope 's body to
absorb volatile resins and certain oils and other chemicals
having deoxidizing action. "^^^
This is the same method described by the Honorable EUjah
Muhammad. He said the body of Jesus was put in a tube filled
with a certain chemical. The body would absorb that chemical and
could conceivable last "indefinitely" without decay.
Prof. Lisi's revelations caused an uproar in the Vatican. The
Congregation of Cardinals ordered the police to bar him from the
whole 108-acre territory. They encouraged the Italian government
and the Medical Association of Rome to trump of charges against
him (charges that he made disclosures about the "illness" of the
Pope, which was what he was suppose to do). On October 20,
Prof Lisi resigned from his post at the Vatican. ^^^
The Vatican is the keeper of many secrets, the revelation of
which would topple it like a house of cards. Pope Leo X openly
admitted, "// has served us well, this MYTH OF CHRIST. "^04 The
Pope is not the Vicar of God. He knows well that the Jesus of
2,000 years ago is dead. He gives out certificates every year to
those Christians able to pay the $6,000 fee to travel to Jerusalem
and view the embalmed, black body of their Lord. The Pope has
committed great crimes in an effort to keep the secret locked. He
waged the Crusades and slaughtered Muslims to do so. He
committed genocide on the Cathars of Languedoc to do so. He
has ordered the bribing or murder of many men who had stumbled
across this secret. But the truth v/as bound to come out. And
now, the inevitable has happened.
CONCLUSION TWO
The Reality of God is the crown piece of the world's esoteric
traditions. The secret of the Jewish Qaballah, the secret of Sufism,
the secret of Masonry, and the secret of the Church of Rome is, the
Black Man is God. The ancient Indians, the Hebrews, the
Egyptians, the Babylonians, all narrate the History of the Self
Creation of this Black God in their various theo-cosmological
texts. They all agree with the History of the Self Creation of Allah
narrated by the Honorable Elijah Muhammad. This Black God,
called Brahma, Yahweh, Atum, Marduke, Ahura Mazda, or Allah,
is recognized by all of the ancient traditions and scriptures as the
Creator of Heaven and Earth-yet, He was a Black Man Supreme in
Power and Wisdom.
At a certain time, the Creator's material body returned to it's
earthly source just as ours will. His Spirit continues on and is
made manifest to the world through His children, the Black Man
and Woman-the Original People. Professor Hilton Hotema, one of
the most profound white metaphysicians of this century, observes:
"As the son of God (Gen 6:2), being born of God (I John
3:9), in his image and after his likeness (Gen 1:26, 27; Gen
5:1,2), the Law of Correspondence (Like begets like after
its kind-Gen 1:24) declared that this Original Man, in his
Primitive Perfection, the first begotten son of god,
possessed a composite, complete, perfect body, lacking
nothing, and containing the Positive and the Receptive
Principles of Generation, as inherited from the Great
Father... "^05
In Part Four, we shall take a closer look at these Sons of God.
PART FOUR
THE GODS
CHAPTER XIII
'YE ARE GODS'
God the Originator's physical body had to return to it's earthly
source just as ours will. But He did not die. His spirit lives on
through His Children, the Black Man and Woman, who everyone
should now know as the Original People of the Planet Earth. We
sprung directly from God Himself. These "Original People" have
been described by all the ancient writings as a Divine People with
great powers. The Mexican scripture Popol-Vuh describes the
Original People as a people ''''whose sight was unlimited, and who
knew all things at once." The Popol-Vuh as well as the Book of
Dzyan, attribute to these primordial Black folk the ability to ''fly as
well as they could walk'"^^^
These ancient Blacks were recognized as the Family of God.
These are the "gods" of ancient history. Prehistoric Egypt and
Chaldea are said to be the "Land of the Gods." In Egypt these
gods were called Neteru,^^' and in Chaldea the Anunnaki,
meaning "Those Who from Heaven to Earth Came."^^^ Zecharia
Sitchin, scholar of ancient Near Eastern civilizations, says in his
The 12TH Planet concerning these "ancient gods":
"They were the "olden gods" of the epic tales, and, in the
Summerian belief, they had come down to earth from the
heavens.
" These were no mere local deities. They were national
gods-indeed, international gods... They were powerful,
capable of feats beyond mortal ability or comprehension.
Yet these gods not only looked like humans but ate and
drank like them and displayed virtually every human
emotion of love and hate, loyalty and infidelity. "^^9
The ancient Cannaanites called them Banu'ili, "the Sons of
El(God)," and the Hebrews Bene'elyon (Sons of the Most
High). 6 ^ ^ We meet with them in the enigmatic verses of Chapter
6 of Genesis:
"And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the
face of the earth, and daughters were born to them,
2 That the Sons of God (bene 'eloheim) saw the daughters
of men (Caucasian Adam) that they were fair; and took
them wives of all which they chose....
4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also
after that, when the Sons of God came in unto the
daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same
became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. "
Mr. Muhammad teaches us that this is the beginning of
miscegenation.* It happened in Arabia when the Adamic"ll
Caucasians lived among the Righteous, here called Sons of God,
six thousand years ago. Rabbi Yonah N. Ibn Ahron, Hebrew and
Near Eastern scholar who speaks over twenty Middle Eastern and
Eurasian languages, seems to agree with Mr. Muhammad. He
says:
"the earliest Biblical reference to GENETIC VARIATION
within the human family is in the sixth chapter of Genesis,
where we read: 'And it came to pass when Man began to
multiply on the face of the earth and daughters were born
unto them and the Sons of Those on High (Sons of God)
saw the daughters of Man... "612
Michael Bradley, in his Chosen People from the Caucuses,
agrees:
"Without resorting to either mystical or extraterrestrial
conjectures, we can say, at least, that 'those from on high'
(Sons of God) and 'men ' presumably down below were of
the same species. Women bore children to them. The two
groups were 'inter fertile, ' the same species. It is equally
certain, however, that 'those from on high ' on the one
hand, and 'men ' on the other hand were of markedly
different races (emphasis original). "613
The word translated "giants"(Gen.6:4) is Nephilim. According to
Rabbi Ibn Ahron, the Sons of God were called such "because men
would fall (nophel) on their faces with fright at the sight of
them."^^^ By the use of this term to describe the Sons of God, the
Bible coimects them with the "gods" (Anunnaki) of Sumner. In
Numbers 13:33, the Nephilim are called the "sons of Anak."
"Anak" or "Anakim," according to Zecharia Sitchin, is the Hebrew
rendering of Anunnaki.^^^
These ancient Black gods were called "the Children of
Heaven" by the Book of Jubilees,^^^ "Sons of the God of
Heaven" and "Holy Ones" by the Book of Noah. ^^'^ Madame
Blavatsky says of these "Sons of God":
"This race could live with equal ease in water, air, or fire,
for it had an unlimited control over the elements. These
were the 'Sons of God '...It was they who imparted Nature 's
most weird secrets to men, and revealed to them the
ineffable, and now lost 'word'. "^^^
Creuzer says of them:
"Those Children of Heaven and Earth were endowed at
their birth by the Sovereign Powers, the authors of their
being, with extraordinary faculties both moral and
physical. They commanded the Elements, knew the secrets
of heaven and the earth, of the sea and the whole world,
and read futurity in the stars... It seems, indeed, as though
one has to deal, when reading of them, not with men as we
are but with Spirits of the Elements sprung from the bosom
of Nature and having full sway over her... all these beings
are marked with a character of magic and sorcery... "OvV
^^^Michael Bradley, Chosen People from the Caucasus, p. 121.
614ibid.,p. 120.
The Holy Qur'an also attributes to the Black Adam (A.T.O.M.,
as opposed to the Caucasian Adamites) and his children control
over the forces of nature.^^O xhese are the Gods of Antiquity: The
Black Mein eind Womein. It is not enough to teach that "We were
Kings." We were (are) Gods. But this all begs the question,
WHAT HAPPENED? Today we are not controlling ourselves
much less the forces of nature. How did we lose that glory?
-THE FALL OF MAN-
One of the most revealing, and neglected, verses of the Bible is
Psalms 82:6-8. It reads:
"I have said, YE ARE GODS; AND ALL OF YOU ARE
CHILDREN OF THE MOST HIGH
7. But ye shall die like men (adamites), and fall like one of
the princes.
8. ARISE, O GOD, judge the earth: for thou shall inherit
all nations. "
This is the Fall of Man that every ancient writing recognizes.
As we mentioned earlier, there were actually Three Falls-Spiritual,
Mental and Physical. The first was the Spiritual Fall or Descent
which began 76 trillion years ago. The Second was the Mental
Fall. This took place 50,000 years ago, so teaches the Honorable
Elijah Muhammad. This is when our Higher Selves, do to
rebellious living, went to sleep, and the All Seeing Eye of MAN
closed. The Book of Dzyan says ""Then the Third Eye acted no
longer. " Once the Third Eye closed, the Immortal MAN became
mortal man.
The Fall mentioned in Psalms 82:7 is the Mental Fall which
occurred 50,000 years ago. This is confirmed by the Hebrew text.
J. Morgenstem, in The Mythological Background of Psalm 82
says the verse "But ye shall die like men" is properly translated as
"ye shall become mortal," thus the gods are sentenced to the loss
of immortality. He says:
"That ye shall become mortal' is the precise meaning of
7 'emutun ' here, rather than 'ye shall die, ' may well be
inferred fi-om the context, for there is nowhere the slightest
implication that these gods were to die at that very moment
and actually the second half of punishment imposed upon
them, viz. that they must fall as one of the (princes) implies
that this was an additional detail. ..which must... be visited
upon them before the stage of their doom, viz. death, could
befall them. This necessitates the conclusion that there
must have been some interval between the imnnsition of
'I'emutun' here not 'ye shall die' but '...ye must become
mortal... "^^^
In Sam. 14:14 that same phrase (mutun) is translated "For we are
mortal" instead of "For we must surely die." Thus, when the gods
"died" and "fell," we became mortal.
As stated above, this "Fall" consisted of the closing of the
Third Eye: MAN's pineal gland or Ureaus. Called in medical
terminology the "epiphysis cerebri," it is recognized by occultism
as the seat of God Consciousness in Man. It has been called the All
Seeing Eye, the Eye of Siva, the Eye of Osiris, and the Eye of the
Gods.
The pineal gland is a cone shaped body joined to the roof of the
third ventricle in the brain by a "flattened stalk" called the
hebenula or pituitary body. These two (pineal gland and pituitary
body) have been called the "head and tail respectively of the
Dragon of Wisdom."622 fhe pineal gland is so placed that it
forms a little door between the third and fourth ventricles, closing
the contents of the third (heavenly water) from the fourth.
The third ventricle is the reservoir, so to speak, of a cerebral
fluid secreted by the epithelial cells of the chorioid plexuses. This
fluid was known by the ancients as the "nectar of life," "divine
fluid" and "heavenly water."623 Hall says of it:
"Is not this 'dew ' the lux or light fluid, the pure akasa, the
fiery mist, the heavenly luminous water, the Schamayim, or
fiery water, the sea of crystalline befiyre the throne of God,
the fountain ft-om which flows the four ethereal rivers that
water the whole earth? "^^'^
The pineal gland is the seat of the seventh chakra ("wheel of
force") or energy center in MAN. According to the Arunopnishad
of India, there are seven chakras which exist along the spinal
column. These energy centers or chakras are stimulated into
operation by a "serpentine or twisting force" called in Sanskrit
Kundalini. Kundalini lies coiled in the sacral plexus, where it rest
upon the triangular bone at the bottom of the spine "in three and
The Pineal Gland - 8
(Photo from de Lubicz, 1977, p. 91)
one half circles, as does the sleeping serpent over the head of
Shiva "^^^
While the Kundalini is at the bottom, the place of the lowest
chakra called Muladhara, the carnal, animal nature of Man is
stimulated and His kama-manas or animal-mind is Lord. When
that serpentine force or Kundalini is at the pineal gland, the
Seventh Chakra called Sahasrara is activated and the Third Eye is
opened. Man is thus in union with His Higher Self which is God.
His buddhi-manas or divine mind is then Lord.
When the Black Man and Woman "fell" 50,000 years ago and
we lost our immortality, the Kundalini "fell" from the seventh
(Divine) chakra to the first (animal) chakra. It is said to have
"entered the Nether World." This descent of the Kundalini is the
meaning of the ancient Sumerian tale of The Descent of Ishtar to
the Nether World.626
We have been living a terrestrial and carnal existence since
then. The reclaiming of our former glory and immortality would
then require us to raise the Kundalini back up the spinal column,
operating the intermediate chakras (2-6) in the process, until it
reaches its destination in the Holy City Mecca which is the brain.
There it will stimulate the pineal gland and the Third Eye, the All
Seeing Eye, will once again be opened. Manley P. Hall, in Man:
Grand Symbol of the Mysteries, describes the process:
"The psychical and occult currents moving in the brain in
their ascent through the spinal cord must pass through the
cerebral aqueduct which is closed by the trap door of the
pineal gland. When this body-the ibis of the Egyptians- lies
backwards ' as it were on , // 's haunches, it closes the
opening into the fourth ventricle and forms a sort of
stopper. It thus seals the contents of the third ventricle
(heavenly water), dividing them from the fourth. When
stimulated by Kundalini, the gland stands upright, lifting
itself like the head of a cobra snake to strike and, like the
head of this snake, the gland increases in size and it 's little
finger-like protuberance (pituitary body) moves with the
rapidity of a serpents tong. The pineal gland, having
removed itself as an obstruction to the passage between the
ventricles, permits the essences in the brain to mingle in a
The Seven Chakras
This, then, was the second Fall of Man. There was a small
population of 'gods' who did not transgress divine law and
therefore maintained their immortal existence. These few in turn
set up a secret school system designed to train fallen man to raise
that Kundalini up and open the Third Eye. This "secret school
system" was called The Mysteries. Manley P. Hall says in his
Secret Teachings of All Ages:
^^The Mysteries were organized for the purpose of assisting
the struggling human... to reawaken the spiritual powers
which, surrounded by the flaming ring of lust and
degeneracy, lay asleep within the soul. In other words,
man was offered a way by which he could regain his lost
estate. "^^^
Richard King, in African Origin of Biological Psychiatry says
also:
"The Egyptian Mystery System had as it's most important
object, the DEIFICATION OF MAN (emphasis mine. T7)
and taught that the soul (mind) of man, if liberated from it 's
bodily fetters, could enable him to become godlike, attain
vision and hold communion with the immortals... "629
In the Egyptian Mysteries referred to by King, the novice or
student studied seven levels of Arts and Sciences for 42 years.
After completing this study, he would have reached his "Summum
Bonum" and, according to George G.M. James, ''advanced fl-om
the level of a mortal to that of a God."^^^ Of the powers learned
by these graduates of the Mysteries James says:
"According to Herodotus, the Egyptian Priests possessed
supernatural powers, for they had been trained in the
esoteric philosophy of the Great Mysteries, and were
experts in Magic. They had the power of controlling the
minds of men (hypnosis), the power of predicting the future
(prophecy) and the power over nature (i.e. power of
Gods)... (inserts original, T7) "^^^
This is all of our potential as the Children of God, i.e. Gods.
The prophets Moses and Jesus were trained in this system but
never graduated (See works of Yosef ben Yochannan and others).
Master Fard Muhammad, the teacher of Elijah Muhammad,
completed the 42 years of study in the worlds best Mystery and
non-mystery schools. After reaching his "Summum Bonum" or
Greatest Good, He came to North America, by Himself, and
brought with Him a teaching which contains the essence of them
all. More on Him later.
The third or physical Fall came 6,000 years ago. The seed of
this fall was, according to Mr. Muhammad, the miscegenation
which took place in Arabia described in the enigmatic verses of
Genesis Chapter Six. As a result, the Lord says, ''My Spirit shall
not always strive with Man (Original Man) for that he is ALSO
flesh: and his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. (6:3) "
man's life span was reduced from the length of the Original
Adam-936 years according to Genesis 5:5-to 120 years. Man has
suffered his complete fall and God has withdrew Himself into
hiding. This was done so the devil (Caucasian) could rule the
earth unhindered in accord with the Divine Plan of the Most High.
The Caucasian, according to Mr. Muhammad, was given six
thousand years to rule the earth. After that time, God would
reawaken and reclaim the land. This is why the Bible says that
God comes "after the workings of Satan." It says Satan will have
six days (" a day unto the Lord is as a thousand years") to do his
work, but on the seventh day or seventh thousandth year, God will
come back and sit Satan down.
In Siam in the East Indies, there is a system of religious
temples called Par-cha-di or Dagoba, which means "roof of the
Lord." One of these temples is dedicated to the god Kiakiack
which means "The God of Gods." In this temple, the god Kiakiack
is pictured asleep and the people of Siam say the God of Gods is to
SLEEP FOR SIX THOUSAND YEARS.632 jhe Black Man is
Kiakiack, the God of Gods who slept for six thousand years.
-THE GODS IN HISTORY-
The Black Man has fallen asleep. He is the Lion found asleep
in Juda, and the Lion (Sphinx) found lying in the desert of Egypt.
Even though the Black Man suffered a fall on all three levels, there
has always been a tiny population of gods that maintained their
paradisiacal state, even after the final fall six thousand years ago.
Their appearance has been noted trough out history by reputable
witnesses, one being Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons, France. In
840, he died as "one of the most celebrated and learned relates of
the ninth century.""-^ -^ Before leaving, however, he left an account
of an incident in which some of the gods, whom many of the
writers called Sylphs, Elementals or Gentry, appeared to the people
of Lyon from aerial vehicles. He says:
"These beings were seen in the Air in human form,
sometimes in battle array marching in good order, halting
under arms, or encamped beneath magnificent tents;
sometimes on wonderfully constructed aerial ships, whose
flying squadrons roved at the will of the Zephyrs...
" The people straightway believed that sorcerers had taken
possession of the Air for the purpose of raising tempest and
bringing hail upon their crops. THE LEARNED
THEOLOGIANS AND JURISTS WERE SOON OF THE
SAME OPINION. THE EMPEROR BELIEVED IT AS
WELL. "6^4
In Ireland these gods are called the Gentry and in Scotland
Sleigh Maith or the Good People. Walter Evans- Wentz, in his
The Fairy-Faith in Celtic Countries, quotes one who witnessed
these gods:
"The Gentry are a fine large race who live out on the sea
(island) and in the mountains, and they are very good
neighbors. The bad ones are not the Gentry at all, they are
THE FALLEN ANGELS and they live in the woods and the
sea "<5i-J
"The folk are the grandest I have ever seen. They are far
superior to us and that is why they call themselves the
Gentry. They are not a working-class, but a military-
aristocratic class, tall and noble appearing. THEY ARE A
DISTINCT RACE BETWEEN OUR RACE and that of
spirits, as they have told me. Their qualifications are
tremendous: 'We could cut off half the human race, but
would not, ' they said, for we are expecting salvation. '
And I knew a man three or four years ago whom they struck
down with paralysis. Their sight is so penetrating that I
think they could see through the earth. They have a silvery
voice, quick and sweet.
The Gentry live inside the mountains in beautiful castles,
and there are a good many branches in other
countries. ...Like armies they have their stations and move
from one to another....
" They travel greatly, and they can appear in Paris,
Marseilles, Naples, Genoa, Turin or Dublin, like ordinary
people, and even in crowds...
" The Gentry take a great interest in the affairs of men and
they always stand for justice and right... They marry and
have children. And one of them could marry a good and
pure mortal. ""•'"
The governing body of these gods or Gentry is a Supreme Council
of Twelve.
CHAPTER XIV
'THE TWENTY FOUR SCIENTISTS'
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught that Allah was a
Man. He presided over a Divine Council which consisted of
twenty-three other Black Men who are gods like Him but of a
lesser degree. The twenty-four of them make up a Secret Order,
the most secret of all Secret Orders. They are variously referred to
as the Twenty Four Scientists, the Twenty Four Elders or the
Council of The Gods. Muhammad teaches that these twenty-four
men govern the universe and the Black Nation. Of the twenty-
four, there are Twelve Major Scientists and Twelve Minor
Scientists. They constitute the best minds of the Original Nation.
Of the Twelve Major Scientists, One of them sits as Judge above
all the others because He is the Best Knower. This One is called
Allah.
These twenty-four men, who Eire gods, are the wisest Black
Men anywhere on earth. They represent every tribe and color of
the Nation of Islam. The inner circle of Twelve is the real power
behind the universe. They hold within their circle all knowledge
and they pass their wisdom down from Father to Son. The
language of these men is Arabic and their way of life is Islam.
Collectively, they are called Allah as the One Judge among them is
called Allah.
These Twenty Four Scientists have nine main duties. Their
first duty is to write history. But writing history for these Gods
does not mean recording events after they happen. These Gods
write the history of the world BEFORE it transpires. The
Honorable Elijah Muhammad teaches that at the beginning of
every 25,000 Year Cycle, twenty three Scientists would go out
from the root of civilization to all four comers of the Earth; to
every nation, among every kindred and tongue, and live among the
history: what will be, when it shall be, how it shall be, why it shall
be. After they had tuned in on the earth, the Gods would
reassemble back at the Root of Civilization. After sitting down
and predicting what shall be allowed to transpire, the Twenty
Fourth Scientist, the Judge and sole authority, would decided on
what would be and what would not be. He, Allah, has the final
decision and will ultimately give the command of 'A"!//! '-Be! He
has the power to stop any of the predicted developments and cause
it to develop a different way. But when He feels it is necessary for
the history to be written as the Gods presented, it is guaranteed to
transpire on the earth, for He has said 'Kun.'
This 25,000 Years of Prophetic History is put in a book that is
kept by the Gods. They then make sure that history is fulfilled.
They exacerbate the conditions on the earth to make sure it
develops just as it was prophesied. When ever a segment of the
History is about to be fulfilled, one of the Twelve Major Scientists
raises up a man from the midst of a particular people and informs
that man of the coming events. That man is made a "Prophet" and
he then begins to prophesy. His prophecies are written down and
are called "scriptures." Scriptures are writings that are portions of
a greater writing. The scriptures of the world, the Bible, the
Qur'an, the Zend-Avesta, and others, are portions of the Greater
Writing, also called Holy Qur'an or Umm al-Kitab, the Mother
Book. As we will show later, Abraham, Moses, Jesus,
Muhammad, and all of the prophets were approached by one of
these Gods from the Circle of Twelve (Majors).
The number of Gods on this Divine Council being twenty-four
is not arbitrary. Muhammad teaches,
"There is a significance to the number 24 Scientists and the
25,000 years. The number 24 Scientists used is in
accordance with the hours in our day and the measurement
of the circumference of our planet... Our planet is not
exactly 25,000 miles in circumference, it is 24, 896 and we,
according to astronomy, don't have a full 24-hour day but
near that-23 hours, 56 minutes and 46 seconds. The
change made in our planets rotation at the Poles is about
one minute a year and takes 25, 000 years to bring about a
complete change in the region of the poles. The actual
Doles are inclined 23 1/2 deerees to the olane of its orbit.
These Scientists write the Prophetic History to equal our home
(Earth) circumference of approximately 25,000 square miles; thus,
a year for every mile.
The Scientists' duty is to guide the History of the Black Man in
accord with the 25,000 Year Prophetic History and to fulfill the
scriptures. The Bible is a book of prophecy which describes events
that take us all the way into the Apocalypse.* As the History is
written, the Twenty Four Scientists make sure it happens just as it
is written. They are also responsible for imparting Wisdom,
Knowledge, and Understanding to Allah's prophets and ministers.
These Scientists fi-om the Black Nation guide the planets. The
Caucasian creates satellites and sends then up in space to spin on
their axis, but they oflten find themselves having to repair one.
Allah likewise makes sure that His satellites (planets) are
functioning properly.
They are also responsible for governing the Mother Ship and
piloting it. More on that later. They destroy evil on the earth
through the science of nature, by controlling the weather, rain, hail,
snow and earthquakes. The Son of Man does all of this.
The Scientists are responsible for collecting and preserving the
wisdom of the universe. When the Caucasian was released fi-om
the caves, he went all over the earth destroying the Black
civilizations that he found. One of the things he did in the process
was bum down the libraries that we stored divine knowledge in.
This was repeated when whites invade Egypt, Chaldea, India and
elsewhere. Today, writers mourn the loss of such works as the
Egyptian Book of Thoth or Histories written by Manetho, or the
Chaldean Histories written by Berosus. Scholars assume they
were destroyed during the invasions. But in fact, it is the duty of
the Gods to secure such wisdom and make sure it is not destroyed.
The Scientists serve as the "Heads" of the Black Nation. The
Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught that there were originally five
billion members of the Black Nation on the earth that were divided
into 12 Nations. The Head of each of these 12 Nations was one of
the Twelve Major Scientists. They were each represented by one
of the twelve constellations.
As stated in the begirming, this is a Secret Order. These
Twenty Four constitute a firatemity of wise men, a grand order of
adepts. Whites are aware of this Secret Order of God and have
unseen that can be hardly felt, yet it weighs on us. Whence
comes it? Where is it? No one knows... or at least no one
tells. This association is secret even to us the veterans of
secret societies. "^^^
This "secret association" that weighs on them is the Secret
Association of the Gods: The Twenty Four Scientists. It has come
to be known in secular circles as "The Hierarchy," "The Great
Brotherhood," or "The Hidden Directorate." It is said rule all of
the secret societies and Mysteries through it's adepts. According
to The Trail of the Serpent,
" ...the higher grades of all hermetic societies 'require that
the adept be enslaved by some astute mind or group of
minds which, it would seem, seek to rule the nations
through hypnotically controlled adepts.. .for one and all of
these modern Mysteries are ruled by some unknown
hierarchy... "*•'*
One of the secret societies that is reported to have received
guidance from the Gods is the Golden Dawn Society of Germany.
Samuel Liddell Mathers, reformer of the Golden Dawn in 1 892,
claimed that he received the Order's four ascending Adeptus
Grades degrees from the Gods whom he called "The Secret
Chiefs." In a meeting with his fellow initiates, he described his
encounters wdth the Gods:
"As to the Secret Chiefs of the Order... from whom I have
received my wisdom of the Second Order... I can tell you
NOTHING (emphasis original). I know not even their
earthly names, and I have rarely seen them in their
physical bodies... My encounters with them have shown me
how difficult it is for a mortal, however advanced, to
support their presence... the sensation was that of being in
contact with so terrible a force that I can only compare it to
the continued effect which is usually experienced by any
person to whom the flash of lightning passes during a
violent storm; coupled with a DIFFICULTY OF
RESPIRATION SIMILAR TO THE HALF STRANGLING
EFFECT PRODUCED BY THE ETHER. As tested as I
prostration after each meeting being terrible and
accompanied by cold sweats and bleeding from the nose,
mouth, and ears. "^^^
This Divine Council of Twelve has for trillions of years been
the Supreme Government of the Black Nation with God (the
Judge) as it's King. Until 66 trillion years ago, the King and His
Host ruled the Nation openly and publicly. God was then icnown
among the people. 66 trillion years ago, however, God went into
hiding. After a Great God tried to destroy the planet with high
explosives, God, along with His Council, "went underground."
No more were they to rule the Nation openly. Instead, they
became a secret order and governed the Nation clandestinely.
This withdrawing of God is a pivotal zispect of many aboriginal
traditions which teaches that at one time God was on earth but has
since "gone away."^° E.O. James, in his History of Religion,
notes:
"In all these widely separated groups (aboriginal
tribes). ..the Supreme Being. ..is thought to have existed
before death came into the world, and having made
Himself He lived on the earth, could 'go anywhere and do
anything. ' After a time, for one reason or another, He
retired to the seclusion of the sky where He has lived ever
since as the Great Chief "^'"
God and His Entourage were to stay in hiding for a pre-
determined number of years and then reveal their identity to the
mzisses once again. In ancient Egypt, as we have shown, the
Creator wzis a Black Man named Atum which means "the Self-
Created." He was said to have been assisted by a "paut" or
Council of Gods called the Ali. After time, Atum and his Ali hid
themselves from the people. Atum's name wzis changed to Amen
which means "the Hidden." Dr. Albert Churchward, in Origin
and Evolution of Religion, says:
"The word Amen. ..means 'what is hidden, ' 'what is not
seen, ' 'what cannot be seen. ' The hymns to Amen often
state that he is 'HIDDEN TO HIS CHILDREN, ' 'HIDDEN
REPRESENTED AS 'THE HIDDEN GOD' OF AMENTA,
OR THE SECRET EARTH.'"
God and His Divine Council were said to have hidden
themselves in a secret subterranean kingdom called variously
Amenta, Shamballah, Shangri-La, and Agarthi. From this hidden
kingdom, God and His Host directs the affairs and the fiiture of
nations and individuals.
-THE WORLD KING-
In the beginning all people had access to God directly. Now,
only the initiated few could establish physical contact with the
Divine. This is why the Holy Tabernacle was built. Yahweh
would sit in the Holy of Holies and only the Prophet or High Priest
could seek His audience. The people could not. This has been
going on now for 66 trillion years. Over this course of time, God
and His Host has established covert contact with many individuals
and groups as we will soon show.
One of the groups who had contact with Allah and His
Emissaries are the Lamas of Central Asia. One entrance to the
hidden, subterranean Kingdom of God is said to be located North
of the Gobi Desert. According to the traditions of Tibet and India,
this hidden kingdom is called Agarthi. From there, "the Hidden
Directorate" or "Inner Circle of Humanity" governs the affairs of
men. This Inner Circle, according to the Lamas, is a Circle of
Twelve God-Men called the Princes of Shamballah or the Goros of
Agarthi. These Twelve owe allegiance to One Man who is
Supreme in Power, Wisdom and Holiness. This One Man is called
the King of the World or World-King or Brahytma. These are the
Twelve Major Scientists and the World-King is Allah, the Judge.
From the hidden Kingdom the Brahytma or World King judicates.
Brahytma is not a person but a position. The Best Knower
among the Gods is He who sits enthroned for a designated term.
One Lama said of the World-King,
"He knows all the forces of the world and reads all the
souls of humankind and the GREAT BOOK OF THEIR
"The Great Book of their destinies" is the Umm Al-Kitab or
Mother Book which contains the destiny of the world for 25,000
Years.
The King and His Circle of Twelve are Supreme Scientists and
as such His Kingdom is said to possess astonishingly advanced
technology. According to Edwin Bembaum in The Way to
Shambalah,
"According to descriptions of the King's palace..., special
skylights made of lenses act like high-powered telescopes to
reveal life on other planets and solar systems. The King
also possesses a glass mirror in which he can see scenes of
whatever is happening for miles around; lamas familiar
with modern technology explain it as a kind of television
screen that enables him to monitor the events of the outside
world. "
Tradition has it that a number of individuals have been
privileged to penetrate into the Kingdom to view it and come back
to tell us about it. Sakkia Mouni, Undur Gheghen, Paspa, and
Khan Baber are some of these blessed ones. One lama was able to
give a very detailed account of an immensely profound ritual
which the World King performs in the Hidden Kingdom.
" ...throughout the whole year the King of the World guides
the work of the Panditas (gods) and Goros (Twelve Great
Gods) ofAgarthi. Only at times he goes to the temple cave
where the embalmed body of his predecessor lies in a black
stone coffin. This cave is always dark but when the King
of the World enters it the walls are stripped with fire and
from the lid of the coffiin appear tongues of flame. The
eldest Goro stands before him with covered head and face
and with hands folded across his chest. This Goro never
removes the covering from his face, for his head is a nude
skull with living eyes and a tongue that speaks. He is in
communion with the souls who have gone before.
The King of the World prays for a long time and
afterwards approaches the coffiin and stretches out his
hand. The flames thereon burn brighter; the stripes of fire
on the walls disappear and revive, interlace and form
this moment the King of the World is in contact with the
thoughts (tuning in) of all the men who influence the lot
and life of all humankind: with Kings, Czars, Khans,
warlike leaders. High Priests, scientists, and other strong
men. He realizes all their thoughts and plans. If these be
pleasing before God (Most High), the King of the World
will invisibly help them; if they are unpleasant in the sight
of God, the King will bring them to destruction...
After his conversation with his predecessor the King of
the World assembles the 'Great Council of God' (Twelve or
Twenty Four Scientists), judges the actions and thoughts of
great men, helps them or destroys them. ..Afterwards the
King of the World enters the great temple and prays in
solitude. Fire appears on the altar, gradually spreading to
all altars near, and through the burning flame gradually
appears the face of God (Most High). The King of the
World reverently announces to God (Most High) the
decisions and awards of the 'Council of God' and receives
in turn the Divine orders of the Almighty. As he comes
forth from the temple, the King of the World radiates with
Divine Light. "^^^
Many very significant observations were made in this narrative.
The World King is said to, on occasion, view the thoughts of His
predecessor (The World King who ruled before Him) whose body
was embalmed. A highly placed minister in the Nation of Islam
and aid to the Honorable Louise Farrakhan once said that there are
three embalmed bodies which are closely guarded secrets of the
world. One is the body of Jesus which we have looked at earlier.
Another is the body of the first white Jew who listened to Musa's
civilizing teachings as he attempted to raise the cave dwelling
Caucasians 4,000 years ago. That Jew's body was embalmed. The
third body, according to this minister, is the body of the Judge who
ruled the last Cycle of 25,000 Years which ended in the year
13,086 B.C. This is the "predecessor" of the World King here.
The King, by reading the Akasic Record or thought-forms of His
predecessor, is able to discern the Will of the Most High, the Spirit
of the Creator. The Great Gods are always obligated to pay
homage to the Creator. Though He is no longer physically present.
His Sprit and Mind permeates All. The World King or Judge is
Central Asia and published a chronicle of his adventures in his
Beasts, Men, and Gods. Dr. Ossendowski noted that one night, in
a small Mongolian town called Narabanchi, he was lead into a
temple by a Lama who told him a very interesting story. One night
in 1 890, a group of horsemen arrived in Narabanchi and demanded
that all Lamas enter the Temple in which sat the Throne of the
World King. As the Lamas were gathered in the temple,
"one of the strangers mounted the throne, where he took off
his 'bashlyk ' or cap-like head covering. All of the Lamas
fell to their knees as they recognized the man who had been
long ago described in their sacred bulls of Dalai Lama,
Tashi Lama, and Bogdo Khan. He was the man to whom
THE WHOLE WORLD BELONGS and who has penetrated
into all the mysteries of nature. He pronounced a short
Tibetan prayer, blessed all his hearers and afterwards
made predictions for the coming half century. This was
thirty years ago and in the interim all his prophesies are
being fulfilled. During his prayers before the small shrine
in the next room this door opened of its own accord, the
candles and lights before the altar lighted themselves and
the sacred braziers without coals gave forth great streams
of incense that filled the room. And then, without warning,
the King of the World and his companions disappeared
from among us. Behind him remained no trace save the
folds in the silken throne coverings which smoothed
themselves out and left the throne as though no one had sat
upon it. "*^''
The King of the World, is known to travel the globe in the humble
garb of a novice and communicate in the language of the land He
is in.
In the following chapters, we will see that, though it sounds
blasphemous today, the existence of this Secret Order of God was
acknowledged by the whole of the ancient civilized Black World;
the world that gave the present world all of it's major religious
concepts.
CHAPTER XV
'THE ANCIENT COUNCIL OF THE GODS'
E. Theodore Mullen, in his very enlightening book. The
Assembly of The Gods: The Divine Council In Canaanite and
Early Hebrew Literature observes,
"The concept of the divine assembly, or the assembly of the
gods, was a common religious motif in the cultures of
Egypt, Mesopotamia, Canaan, Phoenicia, and Israel. ""^-^
With these may also be added the Indians, Hittites, Persians,
and Arabians. We will attempt to analyze these various concepts
in comparison with what the Honorable Elijah Muhammad has
taught.
-THE SUMERIAN ANUNNAKI-
Sumer is the name of the ancient civilization which preceded
the Akkadian and Babylonizin civilizations of the airea now called
Iraq. It is believed by many scholars to be the oldest civilization.
Others contend that such honor should be given to Kemet (Egypt).
I will not engage in that debate here. However, I will point out that
Sumer was a Black civilization. Ivan Van Sertima, in his African
Presence in Early Asia, as well as other scholars, has shown
beyond dispute that the indigenous people of Sumer were not a so-
called Semitic people, but were Black. The oldest and Chief God
of these Black Sumerians was called Anu and his council was
called the Anunnaki.
Samuel N. Krammer, in History Begins At Sumer, says.
AND CONTROL THE COSMOS IN ACCORDANCE WITH
WELL-LAID PLANS AND PRESCRIBED LAWS. Each of
these anthropomorphic but superhuman beings was deemed
to be in charge of a particular component of the universe
and to guide its activities in accordance with established
rules and regulations. "^^^
Through the Cuneiform Texts (CT), which are the ancient
writings of the Sumerians, we leam a great many details of this
Divine Assembly. In these writings, it was referred to in many
ways, but primarily as puhur Hani ("council of the gods") or the
Anunnaki.^'^^
The AnunnJiki was composed of an inner circle of the higher
and lower region Gods. The higher or "Heavenly Gods" were
called the Igigi.^^^ According to Zecharia Sitchin, in The Twelfth
Planet, the number of these heavenly gods was twelve. He says,
"This emphasis on the number 12 can be traced to the fact
that the Solar System has twelve members, and each of the
leading Anunnaki was assigned a celestial counterpart,
FORMING A PANTHEON OF TWELVE 'OLYMPIANS'
who were each assigned a constellation AND A
MONTH. "^47
This Sumerian Anunnaki, consisting of twelve gods, each
assigned to a constellation and a month, is the root and origin of
the Latin annum ("year"), French anne ("year") and English
annual ("yearly").648 Sitchin says again,
"There were many other gods in Sumer-children,
grandchildren, nieces, and nephews of the Great Gods;
there were also several hundred rank-and-file gods... who
were assigned... 'general duties.' But only TWELVE made
up the Great Circle (emphasis orig) "^^^
This Circle of Great Gods was also referred to as the "Exalted
Court."^^^ This is exactly as is taught by the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad. He said the Twelve Major Scientists were
represented by the Twelve Constellations. The "Lower Region"
Gods undoubtedly consisted of Twelve also. These were also
called "The Gods of Heaven and Earth."
The Head God or Judge of the Anunnaki was czilled the
Lugaldimmerankia, which means "The King of the gods of the
heavens and earth."^^ ^ Anu, the "Father of the Gods" was always
the Lugaldimmerankia, until he was replaced by the Anunnaki
with Marduke the Young God. The way this transition takes place
is a perfect example of how the Council functions. In the Enuma
Elish, the old Babylonian Creation epic, the Anunnaki Gods were
looking for a champion to slay the evil Tiamat. The young god
Marduke approached them saying
"/ will accomplish all that is in your hearts. I will be your
avenger and slay Tiamat. But you must make me supreme.
From now on, my words will fix the destinies of the gods.
And whatever I create will remain unchanged. ""■^-^
Marduke, King of the Anunnaki
(Photo from Pritchard, 1954, p. 177)
The Anunnaki first tested Marduke. They spread the starry
canopy in the sky and challenged Marduke to remove it by his
word. After succeeding in this and the challenge to make it
reappear, the Gods prostrated themselves before Marduke and
proclaimed joyfully "Marduke is King. " The tablet reads,
"They erected for him a princely throne... Thou art most
honored of the great gods, thy decree is unrivaled.. .From
this day unchangeable shall be thy pronouncement. To
raise or bring low-these shall be (in) thy hand. Thy
utterance shall be true, thy command... unimpeachable. No
one among the gods shall transgress thy bounds! "^^^
The office of Lugaldimmerankia was not a permanent
position. Just as the President sits in that seat for a specific term,
so did the Judge or King of the Anunnaki Gods hold that office for
a specific term called bala. The term or period was named after
the particular incumbent, just as we refer to the "Reagan
Administration" or the "Bush Administration." This is exactly as
the Honorable Elijah Muhammad teaches. He says,
"The planet Earth was governed by 24 wise scientists. The
wisest of these scientists was He that was the Supreme
Being, and the name of His great Office was Allah, just as
the name of the Office of the leader in this country is
President. And just as the man who is called by the name
President may die and another man take his place, so it is
with He that is called by the name Allah. But the name
remains forever. ""•^'^
The Sumerian Council met on a mountain court called
Ubshuukkinna. As the Gods arrive at the court, there is
embracing between them and they first have a banquet. They
joyfully ate and drank before the meeting moved to more serious
matters.^^^ A very interesting example of the proceedings of the
Assembly is here given from one of the tablets:
they sat in the banquet. They ate bread, they poured [sweet
drink], they made their throats flow with sweet
drink,.. Quickly they became carefree as the spirit rose. For
Marduke, their avenger, they fixed his decree. .."^^^
This shows the astonishingly human-like nature of this
Council. Here before a meeting, all the participants greet each
other with kisses and conversation. They are then entertained with
a banquet. Only after the eating and drinking does the Assembly
get down to business. This is like a typical executive board
meeting. In these meetings the Gods make such decisions as to
send a flood down to drown mankind,^^^ or to establish kingships
in the land. In the Creation Epic of Mesopotamia, there is
described a meeting with the Coimcil imder King Marduke to pass
judgment against Kingu. Marduke places the call to the Gods to
assemble:
"Let the great gods be here in Assembly, Let the guilty be
handed over that they may endure. ' Marduke summoned
the great gods to Assembly; Presiding graciously, he issues
instructions. To his utterance the gods pay heed. The king
addresses a word to the Anunnaki:'...Who was it that
contrived the uprising, and made Tiamat rebel, and joined
the battle? Let him be handed over who contrived the
uprising'... The Igigi, the great gods, replied to him, to
Lugaldimmerankia, councilor of the gods, their lord: It
was Kingu who contrived the uprising... "^^°
The ancient Black Sumerians acknowledged the existence of
this Coimcil of Gods. This Divine Assembly was divided up into
the Twelve Higher Region or Heavenly Gods and the Lower
Region or Earthly Gods. The Judge or Lugaldimmerankia was to
serve an appointed term called the 'bala.' This Coimcil had total
control over the workings of the universe and the affairs of men. It
must be remembered that these Gods were human in form. T.
Jacobsen, in his article "Primitive Democracy in Ancient
Mesopotamia," notes,
"The Sumerians and Akkadians pictured their Gods as
human inform, governed by human emotions, and living in
the same type of world as did men. "^^^
The only difference is that these huniEins are Supreme in
Knowledge and Power.
-ANCIENT EGYPTIAN PAUT NETERU-
So too did the Black inhabitants of Ancient Kemet (Egypt)
believe in the existence and power of this Council of The Gods. E.
Wallis Budge, in his translation of the so-called Book of the Dead,
says,
"The priest of Ainu (oldest city of Kemet) at a very early
period grouped together the. ..greatest gods of Egypt,
forming what is called the 'paut neteru'...or 'company of the
gods, ' or as it is written in the pyramid texts, 'paut aat...,
'the GREAT company of gods'; the text also show that there
was a second group of... gods called 'paut net'eset'... or
'lesser company of the gods'.
Budge says again, in his The Gods of the Egyptians,
"The Egyptian word here rendered 'company' is PAUTI or
'paut '...and the meaning usually attached to it has been
nine... But the last quoted passage proves that a 'paut' of the
gods might contain more than nine divine beings. ..Again, in
a litany to the gods of the Great company given in the Unas
text (line 240 ff.) we see the 'paut' contains... ten gods... In
the text of Mer-en-Ra (line 205) the 'paut' contains nine
gods, and it is described as the 'Great paut which is in
Ainu'... whilst in the text of Pepi I I... the same 'paut' is said
to contain Tem, Shu, Tefnut, Seb, Nut, Osiris, Osiris-Khent-
Amenti, Set, Horus, Ra, Khent-maati, and Uatchet, i.e.,
TWELVE GODS."660
of the Gods."661 That the true paut neteni, both Great and Little,
was composed of twelve gods is shown by Albert Churchward in
his Origin and Evolution of Religion. He observes,
"In the papyrus of Ani and ofNunefer we see depicted the
Judges of Maat as twelve in number, sitting on Twelve
Thrones. The earthly representation was TWO CIRCLES,
ONE NORTH (HIGHER REGION) AND ONE SOUTH
(LOWER REGION), DIVIDED INTO TWELVE DIVISIONS
EACH "662
The fact that these twenty four Judges are each sitting on
thrones is an important feature which we will elaborate on later.
Sitchin says,
"The head of the Egyptian pantheon was Ra...who presided
over an Assembly of the Gods that numbered twelve. "66 j
James Bonwicks, in Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought, says,
"The TWELVE GODS may be more readily identified with
Mazzaroth, or the twelve signs of the Zodiac, through
which the sun passed every year...Proclus calls them the
'twelve super-celestial gods. "^^^
The Great and Lesser Companies of the Gods were also, like
Sumer, called the Gods of Heaven and the Gods of Earth.^^^ The
Gods of Heaven are the Twelve Major Scientists that the
Honorable Elijah Muhammad refers to, and the Gods of Earth are
the Twelve Minor Scientists.
There are a few very interesting pictures given of this paut
neteru. In the Text of Pepi I, Budge describes Pepi being made
King of the Council:
"...The king is said to sit on an iron throne and to weigh
words at the head of the Great Company of Gods in Ainu;
the two companies of the gods lift up the head of Pepi.. .and
he takes the crown in the presence the Great Company...; he
sits at the head of the two companies... and in their
boat...; and he stands between the two companies. "^^^
In the Legend ofRa and Isis, Isis seeks to make herself Queen
of the heavens. She does so by coercing Ra, through poisoning
him with a serpent, into revealing to her his sacred name. In the
legend, we get a picture of Ra's paut neteru. It reads:
"Now behold each day Ra entered AT THE HEAD OF HIS
HOLY MARINERS and established himself upon the
THRONE of the two horizons... "
Ra calls the Gods to council,
"...Let there be brought before me THE CHILDREN OF
THE GODS with healing words and with lips that know,
and with power which reacheth unto heaven. "^^^
This is a very interesting picture of Ra and his paut neteru.
Here, they are referred to as "his holy mariners" and "children of
the Gods." This last appellation is most significant, for it is a
description of the members of the Council that reoccurs in the
Divine Assembly -aotif. In another picture of the Divine
Assembly, called . e Deliverance of Mankind from Destruction,
Ra fears that mankind has conspired against him. Thus he turned
to his God and maker. Nun, for a solution to this menace. It reads;
"Then his majesty perceived the things which were being
plotted against him by mankind. Then his majesty said to
THOSE WHO WERE IN HIS RETINUE: "Pray, summon to
me my Eye, Shu, Tefhut, Geb, and Nut, as well as the
fathers and mothers who were with me when I was in Nun,
as well as my god Nun also. ..Thou shall bring them
secretly... Thou shalt come with them to THE GREAT
HOUSE, that they may TELL THEIR PLANS...
"Then these GODS WERE BROUGHT IN, and these gods
[came] beside him, PUTTING THEIR HEADS TO THE
GROUND IN THE PRESENCE OF HIS MAJESTY... Then
they said in the presence of his majesty: Speak to us, so
that we may hear it. "
In this picture, Ra calls the paut neteru his "retinue" which has
military implications. Similar designations to describe the
members of a god's court is common. Also, the god's were called
to assemble at the "Great House." Later, we will develop the motif
of the sacred meeting place of the Council, for there is always a
specific place where the Gods are called to assemble. In Sumer,
the meeting place was in a large mountain court called
Ubshuukkinna. The gods are also shown here prostrating before
the Head God. This too is a recurring picture of the Divine
Assembly.
The ancient Kemetians were aware of this Holy Council of The
Gods. The Head God was the Judge of this council which is
divided into two groups, the Great Company and the Lesser
Company, both of which were composed of Twelve Great Gods
and Twelve Lesser Gods. It must be pointed out here that these
"Gods" were human in form, as they are in Sumer. The Book of
Phvlnnf p.lpnrlv <ihnw<i thp<ip Twpntv Fniir finri"; tn he human
-THE HITTITE COMPANY OF TWELVE-
Around 2,000 B.C., a group of unknown origin migrated into
the mountain area of Anatolia. This people have become known to
history as the Hittites. In Yazilikaya, the ancient Hittite capital,
there sits a religious gallery. In this Hittite gallery is a depiction of
the Hittite pantheon inscribed on rocks arranged in a semicircle
(Figure 39).
Figure 39
The Twelve Minor Gods of Anatolia
The Twelve Major Gods
Sitchin observes,
"(I)t is clear that the Hit tit e pantheon, too, was governed
by the 'Olympian' twelve. The lesser gods were organized
in groups of twelve, and the Great Gods on Earth were
associated with twelve celestial bodies. "^^^
In the Hittite description of this Divine Assembly are to be
found all the characteristics that are found in the Sumerian and
Kemetic descriptions. They are referred to as the "Gods of Heaven
and Earth/'^^O \^ ^ Hittite epic entitled "Kingship in Heaven,"
the recounter lists the twelve "mighty olden gods" who are the
"forbearers." He proceeds to tell a very interesting history of the
Judgeship of the Council:
"Formerly, in the olden days, Alalu was king in Heaven;
He, Alalu, was seated on his throne.
Mighty Anu, the first among the gods, stood before him.
Bowed at his feet, set the drinking cup in his hand. For
nine counted periods, Alalu was king in Heaven.
In the ninth period, Anu gave battle against Alalu.
Alalu was defeated. .On the throne sat Anu. "^^^
It continues:
"For nine counted periods Anu was king in Heaven;
In the ninth period, Anu had to do battle with Kumarbi. "
These excerpts highlight some very important aspects of the
Divine Assembly motif First, the King or Judge of the Council is
almost always pictured sitting on his Throne. His Kingship in fact
is represented by the Throne. The significance of the Throne can
be seen in practically all the cultures we will examine in
connection with the Divine Assembly and the Anthropomorphic
God. We learn here in fact that the Throne is the position. The
King who sits in it changes, and those vying for the position do so
by going after the Throne. It is like the Oval Office. The Oval
Office, like the Throne of the President, represents the position.
He who sits in the Office changes constantly, but the Oval Office
r^nrfcfntc an iHpn nnH nr><:itir>n that ic nr>n<:ictf»nt anH cppminolv
permanent. This is exactly as the Honorable Elijah Muhammad
described the Kingship of the Gods.
Another significant aspect highlighted by this epic is the fact
that the position of the King is to last only a designated time
period. "For nine counted periods" is how long Alalu sat on the
Throne before he was challenged by Anu. And^r nine counted
periods did Anu sit before he was challenged by Kumarbi. The
fact that they are "counted" periods implies that the term is pre-
determined. Again, this is as the office of President. The one who
holds that position can only do so for a pre-determined period of 4
years. Afterwards, he is challenged by others for that position.
This is the concept of the bala of the Sumerians.
This, too, is in accord with what the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad taught.
"Once every 25,000 years a new God has been coming up
in the past, so God taught Me. Their Wisdom would always
run through about 25,000 years and then they would
change and bring in another One... From the year 7 ' of the
Calendar Time of 2 5, 000 years, it would be another 25,000
years before we allow a new God to rule, so God taught
me. "672
Not that the God actually physically lived for 25,000 years, but His
wisdom will be the Rule of that particular Cycle.
The ancient Persians believed that their God, Ahura Mazda,
was the Head of a group of "Creators"^^^ that equaled twelve in
number.674 ^nd like the ancient Arabians and Sumerians, each of
the twelve were assigned a month."^^ The Phoenicians spoke of
mphrt 7/ gbl qdsm, "the assembly of the holy gods of Byblos."
The Syrians had Alaheim, "gods" or "Council of the Gods."
In the Hindu Vedas of India, mention is made of Twelve Gods
who made up one family. These Gods are called the Twelve
Adityas or Devas ("shining ones"). The King of the Twelve
Adityas was Kash-Yapa, which means "he who is the Throne."
Again, the significance of the Throne is here seen. The Twelve
Adityas were each assigned to a zodiac sign and celestial body. 676
The Greeks worshipped the Twelve Gods of Olympus. Here,
as with the Hindus, the Twelve Gods and Goddesses were of one
family. These Gods, as in the other civilizations we have seen,
were human in form and Black.
-THE CANAANITE ADAT'EL-
It is with the Canaanite writings that we begin to get a clearer
picture of this Divine Council and its function. Canaan is the
ancient name of the area which is today called Palestine (Israel).
The ancient Black Canaanites contributed greatly to the religion of
the Hebrews. The God of these ancient Black people was named
'El/Al. He was always depicted as an aged man with gray hair and
beard sitting on a Throne.
'El was the Head or King of a Divine Council called Adat'El or
"Council of 'El/God." P.M. Cross, in Canaanite Myth and
Hebrew Epic, says,
"In Canaan the original image of 'El is as Judge in his
assembly. "^'^'^
Probably the most revealing picture of 'El and his Council is
given in a text which describes a conflict between the gods Bal and
Yam. Yam heis received kingship through the Decree of 'El. As
part of his kingship, Bal, a member of the Council and second only
to 'El, is to be turned over as a servant to Yam. Bal refuses and
rebukes Yam, invoking his destruction. Yam then sends two
messengers to the gathered Council to affirm his kingship. Yam
instructs his two messengers:
"Arise, Lads, do not tarry! Verily set face
Toward the appointed assembly to midst of Mount Lull
To the feet of 'El do not fall, Do not prostrate yourself
To the appointed assembly.
Arise! Constantly stare! Repeat your message
and say to Bull, his father, 'El
Repeat to the appointed assembly: 'Message of Yam your
BaV was standing beside 'El. "
We leam much about the Adat'El from this text. It is clear that
they, like in Sumer, met on a mountain, in this case Mount Lull.
Those that are privileged to enter into the midst of the gathered
Assembly are required to prostrate themselves before the Gods.
We know this is the tradition because. Yam, in rebellion, instructs
his messengers "not" to bow down before the Gods.
We see another parallel with the Sumerian concept of the
Divine Council in the "banquet" motif. The Gods were seated to
eat as the messengers arrived. As we noted, the gathering of the
Sumerian Council commenced with a banquet. This is true of the
Canaanite Council also. In the so-called Banquet Text, we read
that:
"El prepared game in his palace.
Provisions in the midst of his temple.
He summoned the gods 'to mess. '
The gods ate and drank...
'El sits enthroned in his shrine,
'El sits enthroned at his banquet. "
The Banquet of the Gods of 'El's/Al's Council was called
marzihu.^^^
As well as being designated Adat'El, this Divine Council was
more often referred to as puhur 'Urn, "assembly of the Gods" or
phr m'd, "the gathered assembly." Other times it is referred to as
phr bn 'Urn, "the assembly of the sons of 'God/'El," and the gods
referred to as banu 'Hi, the "sons of El" or banu qudsi, "the sons of
Qudsu (Atirat)." This designation of the gods becomes extremely
important as we analyze the Hebrew Divine Assembly.
One of the most significant features of the Divine Assembly
that begins to emerge from the Canaanite writings is its militaristic
nature. 'El's kingship is the result of his ability as a warrior-
god."'" Likewise in Sumer, "the investiture of kingship (was) to
the warrior-god of the cosmos. "^^0 Marduke was granted
kingship over the Council only after he defeated the dragon
Tiamat. We saw in the Hittite description the necessary military
prowess of the god who would be King.
"The final term 'tlth' presents an important clue to the
identities of 'ilm who constitute the council. We have
followed P. Millers interpretation of the noun 'tit, ' taking it
from the Hebrew 'salis, ' 'ojficer, ' translating it here
'retinue. ' As we shall show, 'tit' does designate a military
retinue... (I) t is the retinue of the divine council.. .The
council members are to be seen as members of a military
company surrounding their aged leader, 'El. "^°^
The members of the Council sit on kahtu zubulu, "princely
thrones." He says again,
"As we noted.. .'zubulu,' in Ugaritic (Canaanite language),
designates the victorious warrior-gods Ba'l and Yamm...As
a title, it was applied only after victory in battle. So here, the
designation of the thrones of the council members by the
term 'zubulu' must also be seen as a reference to the military
exploits of these gods who were once active military
personnel alongside their mighty leader 'El. "^^^
In the Phoenician writings of 'El, he is a warrior-god that is
surrounded by "allies" who go to war along side him. In Kemet,
we found the members of Ra's council called "mariners," and
"those who were in his (Ra's) retinue."^^^ It is important to keep
this military nature of the council in mind as we examine the
Hebrew description of Yahweh's Council.
From the gathering of the Council, 'El issued his tahumu or
"Decree." Mullen observes:
"'El's decree is taken for granted as a prerequisite for any
important matter influencing the realm of the
gods... Whenever the need arose to decide an important
matter relevant to order in the cosmogonic realm, the gods
would journey.. .to the dwelling of 'El to receive the decree
or permission of the aged patriarch. "^^^
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught that it was the Judge
who issued decrees and had the final say. That Twenty Fourth
no decisions what so ever. It was the Head God, in this case 'El,
that was the author of all decrees. As we shall see, the other gods
duty was to carry out the decrees issued by their Lord.
I shall take this time to recount the main points that have been
made thus far. The belief in a "Council of the Gods" is to be found
among practically all the nations of the Near East: the Sumerians,
Egyptians, Hittites, Persians, Phoenicians, Arabians, Syrians,
Indians, Greeks, and Canaanites. Though there are some
differences in the various beliefs, there is also great similarity. In
all of them, the Council consisted of Twelve Major Gods and
Twelve Minor or Lesser Gods. The head of the Council was the
Supreme God of the pantheon: Anu, Ra, Ahura Mazda, 'El, etc.
This Head God was the Supreme authority. He is usually depicted
as a warrior-god, and the Council as his retinue.
We have learned that the Head God was more of an office than
an actual god. A particular god served in that post for a pre-
determined period, then a new god takes his place for that same
period. The Council gathered at a central point to make decisions
affecting the cosmos and man. Before such decisions are
pronounced, however, there is usually a Banquet in which the
Gods eat, drink, and be merry. The gods in all of these cultures are
human in form and deed, but super human in power and wisdom.
-YAHWEH AND THE ELOHEIM-
The Hebrews, leeiming much from the Canaanites as well as
the Kemetians, would of necessity have much in common with the
religious beliefs of these cultures. F.M. Cross, in a chapter entitled
" Yahweh and the Council of the Gods" observes,
"Like 'El, Yahweh may be seen as Judge of his council, as
King in his court, or as Divine Warrior surrounded by the
heavenly hosts. In Canaan the original image of 'El is as
Judge in his assembly. In Israel also, the dominant image
is that of Yahweh judging in his divine assembly. "^°^
I would say that the Hebrews give the most detailed account of
this Divine Assembly. We first meet with this Council in the
opening verse of the Bible, "In the beginning GOD created..."
The word here translated "God," as we have shown, is the Hebrew
Alheim or Eloheim meaning "Gods." Who are these Gods?*^*
The suspense is heightened more with the use of first person plural
pronouns when Eloheim speaks. The now infamous Gen. 1:26
"na'aseh 'adam besalmenu kidemutenu. " "Let US make man in
OUR image after OUR likeness. " We find such usage of plurals
again in 3:22, after Adam ate of the Forbidden Tree, God says,
"Behold, the man is become as ONE OF US..." In the eleventh
chapter, after God realized that the people spoke one language, he
says, "Go to, LET US go down, and there confound their
language... "
Contrary to traditional orthodox Christian interpretation, these
plurals do not refer to the Catholic Trinity. These are references to
the Hebrew Council of The Gods. Lloyd Graham, in his
Deceptions and Myths in the Bible, says again:
"77ie word (Eloheim) comes from Alheim and means a
Council of the Gods. "*'*''
These Gods are men. The International Standard Bible
Encyclopedia notes that "Eloheim" was a title designating "a
position of honor and authority of men. "'*** R. A. Finlayson,
Professor of Systematic Theology, observes in The New Bible
Dictionary that the word Eloheim "w applied in the Old Testament
to men. "**'
The historical Yahweh who gave Moses his mission (as
opposed to the archetypal Yahweh who represented the Original
Man) was not God Most High, the Creator. He was one of the
Alheim or Eloheim. Thus in Deuteronomy 7:5-6, Moses says to
the Israelites,
"For you are a people consecrated to YAHWEH YOUR
ELOHEIM; it is you that YAHWEH OUR ELOHEIM has
chosen to be his very own people out of all the peoples in
the earth. "
The biblical account is the history of Yahweh establishing his
kingship in the Council, just as Marduke had to establish his
kingship in the Anunnaki years earlier. A glimpse at Yahweh's bid
for the Throne is recorded in Psalms 82:
<YHWH> nissah ba'adat-'al<-mi> , beqereb 'elohim
yispot.
"<Yahweh> stands in the Council of 'El/Al to deliver
judgment among the gods.
No more mockery of Justice
No more favoring the wicked!
Let the weak and the orphan have justice.
Be fair to the wretched and the destitute...
I once said, 'You too are gods, sons of El Elyon, all of
you.
Here, the Assembly of the Gods is referred to as Adat'El/Al,
just as in Canaan. Yahweh is seen standing in the Council of Al
(Allah) condemning the other Alheim, accusing them of failing to
meet the social challenge of the day. Thus, Yahweh asserts his
authority. But as Karen Armstrong argues, this was easier said
than done.
"Yahweh's victory was hard-won. It involved strain,
able to transcend to older deities in a peaceful, natural
manner. He had to fight it out. "*'"
This is why Yahweh is depicted in the Old Testament as such a
ferocious warrior. In Exodus. 15:3, it is written "YHWH 'ish
milhamah. YHWH semo." "Yahweh is a MAN OF WAR. Yahweh
is his name. " Here he is explicitly described as a MAN ('ish) of
war (milhamah). Isa. 42:13 reads,
"The Lord (YHWH) goes forth like a mighty man (gibbor),
like a man of war ('ish milhamah) he stirs up his fury;
He cries, he shouts aloud.
He shows himself mighty against his foes. "
The most graphic descriptions of Yahweh as a warrior is in
Duet. 32:39-43 and Jos. 5:13-15. In Deut. we read:
"See now that I, even I, am he,
and there is no god with me:
I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal:
neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand...
(41) If I whet my glittering SWORD,
and mine hand take hold on judgment;
I will render vengeance to my enemies.
And reward them that hate me.
(42) I will make mine arrows drunk with blood,
and my sword shall devour flesh;
And that with the blood of the slain and the captives,
from the beginning of revengers upon the enemy. "
In Josh 5:13-15, while Joshua is in Jerico he sees a "man over
against him with his SWORD drawn in his hand (vl3). " Joshua,
not recognizing this man, asks him "Art though for us, or for our
adversaries?" The man with the drawn sword answers, "Nay, but
as CAPTAIN OF THE HOST OF THE LORD (sar-seba'-YHWH)
am I now come (vl4). " When this man identifies himself as sar-
seba'-YHWH, Joshua fell on his knees and "did worship (vl4) " and
said to him "What saith MY LORD ('Adoni) unto his servant?" The
man then tells Josuah, "Loose thy shoe fr-om off thy foot; for the
ninrp whprpnn thnii vtnnripth iv hnlv /v/ 5) "
"This man proved to be the God of heaven.. who was
personally leading Israel from Egypt. "^^^
Dake lists as proof that this man was Yahweh the following:
(1) He claimed to be sar-seba'-YHWH, Captain of the Host of the
Lord. The Host was Yahweh's army, the other gods of the
Council. If this man is Captain, then he must be Yahweh himself
(2) Joshua "worshipped him" (vl4). Joshua, a prophet, would not
worship anyone but God. And if this was only a messenger of
Yahweh, he would not have allowed Joshua to worship him. (3)
Joshua calls him 'Adoni, "Lord." 'Adoni is one of the O.T. names
of God.^^2 (4) Joshua recognized himself as this man's servant. (5)
The man told Joshua to take off his shoes, for the place that he
stood was holy. The only other time we read of a similar
command is in Ex. 3:1-8. Here Yahweh speaks to Moses from the
burning bush and commands Moses to "put off thy shoes from off
thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground (v5). "
This is a verbatim parallel to what the sar-seba-YHWH said to
Joshua.
In Psalms 89:6, Yahweh has secured victory among the Gods.
"The heavens praise your wonders, O Yahweh,
And your truth in the council of the holy ones
(qehal qedosim).
For who in the skies can compare to Yahweh?
Who is like Yahweh among the sons of God (bene 'elim)?
A dreadful god in the council of the holy ones
(sod-qedosim)
Great and terrible above "all those around him" (al-kol-
sebibaw). Yahweh, God of the host (elohe seba'ot), who is
like you?
Mighty Yahfweh), your faithful ones surround you.
(hasin yah we 'emunateka sebiboteka) "
In Jerimiah. 23:18,22, the prophet distinguishes between true
and false prophets by asking the question, "Who has stood in the
council of Yahweh <sodh YHWH>, and has perceived and heard
his word?" Yahweh goes on to say of the false prophets,
Here the term sodh YHWH is used to designate the Council. In Job
15:8, it is referred to as sodh eloah, meaning "council of God,"
though it is now translated "secret of God/'^^S
The members of the Council are referred to with many
designations. We have seen Eloheim, simply meaning "the Gods"
(also Ps. 95:3, 96:4, 97:7b, 148:2).694 in other places they are
referred to as bene 'eloheim (Duet 32:8), bene ha'eloheim (Gen.
6:2, 4; Job 1:6;2:1), and bene 'elyon (Ps. 82:6), all of which mean
"sons of God," "sons of the Gods," or "sons of the Most High."
This, too, finds it parallel with both Kemet and Canaan. The
members of Ra's Divine Assembly, in the Legend of Ra and Isis,
which we examined earlier, were called "children of the gods."^^^
In Canaan, as we noted, the gods of El's Council were often called
bani 'Hi, as in this text which reads,
"Let it be born to the assembly of the sons of 'El, to the
council of the sons of 'El. "^^^
Reflective of this is Job 38:7,
"When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of
God (bene 'eloheim) shouted for joy. "
"Qedosim, " meaning "Holy Ones," is another designation for
the gods of Yahweh's Assembly. This designation shows that these
are gods like Yahweh, though of inferior rank, because Yahweh
himself is referred to as the "Holy One," qedes (Lev. 20:26;
Isa.6:3; Ps. 99:3, 5, 9). In Isa. 54:5, Yahweh is the "Holy One of
Israel."
One of the few good examples of an actual court proceeding,
when Yahweh gathers his Council together for deliberations, is
reported by the prophet Micaiah ben Imlah (I Kings 22:19-23).
Micaiah actually was brought into the proceedings in a vision.
Ahab of Israel and Jehoshaphat of Judah, after receiving favorable
oracles from the four hundred prophets (22:5-6), summoned
Micaiah. His oracle was different from that of the four hundred
prophets. Micaiah' s vision of the proceedings of the Divine
Assembly revealed the reason for the discrepancy. I Kings 22:19-
22 reads:
"And he (Micaiah) said, Hear thou therefore
the word of the Lord: I saw the Lord
SITTING ON HIS THRONE,
and all the host of heaven
standing by him on his right and on his left.
(20) And the Lord said. Who shall persuade Ahab,
that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead?
And one said of this manner, and another said of that
manner.
(21) And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the
Lord,
and said, I will persuade him.
(22) And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith? And he said,
I will go forth, and be a lying spirit
In the mouth of all his prophets. And he said.
Thou shalt persuade him, and prevail also:
Go forth, and do so. "
The first thing we notice in this description of Micaiah's vision
is that he saw Yahweh sitting on "his Throne." Again we see the
significance of the Throne. Around the Throne are the seba'
hassamayim, "the host of heaven." These are the same as the
Eloheim, bene 'Eloheim, and qedosini.697 "Host of Heaven" is
another designation of the gods which, like the Canaanite talituha,
emphasizes the militaristic character of the Council.
Yahweh then proceeds to address the Council: "Who will entice
Ahab...?" (mi yepatteh 'et-'ah'ab) (v20). Yahweh is asking which
one of the Gods will volunteer to go and entice Ahab. This is
reminiscent of 'El convening with his council for the purpose of
healing the ailing Kirta. 'El sits enthroned and addresses his
council,
"(my b'ilm ydy mrs) Who among the gods will cast out the
illness.
Who will drive out the sickness?"
No one among the gods answered him. "
In 'El's proceeding, none of the gods answered his request. In
this individual is referred to as haruah, here translated as "the
spirit," we are not dealing with a literally immaterial spirit. The
members of this Council, like Yahweh himself, are men.
This haruah that stands before Yahweh and volunteers himself
tells Yahweh his idea of placing a "lying spirit in the mouth of the
four hundred prophets (v22)." Yahweh agrees, and commissions
the god with an imperative "se' wa'aseh-ken," "Go forth and do
5o"(v22).
A similar description of the proceedings of the Divine Court
was witnessed by Isaiah. Whereas Micaiah only saw the
proceedings in a vision, Isaiah actually was allowed to attend. In
the sixth chapter, we read,
"In the year that the king Uz-zi-ah died
I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne,
high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple.
(2) Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings...
(3) And one cried to another, and said,
Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Host (YHWH seba'ot)"
Here again Yahweh is seen on a throne "high and lifted up."
We note here that the assembly takes place in a Temple (vl).
What catches our attention most, though, is how Isaiah describes
those around the Throne: seraphim. Seraphim literally means
"flames." He describes them as having six wings, two covering
their face, two covering their feet, and two they fly with. Why
Isaiah refers to the members of the Council as seraphim, "flames,"
I am not exactly sure. It could mean that they are angry, for fire is
often used to indicate the anger of God. When Yahweh spoke to
Moses from the burning bush, this was a symbolic description
representing Yahweh's anger. Thus the intent might be to represent
the wrathful anger of the gods over the people of unclean lips (v5).
In fact, the Decree that issues forth from this assembly is that the
cities be wasted, leaving no living inhabitants. The land is to be
rendered utterly desolate (vl 1).
Nor do I know what the wings represent. However, I do know
that wings, when applied to men and women, are usually intended
to represent their knowledge and wisdom which allows them to
soar above their counterparts and above the gravitational pull of
the wickedness of a reprobate world. Maybe these wings are to
Morgenstem, in The Mythological Background of Psalm 82,
justifies Isaiah's description of the Council as winged seraphim.
He says,
"It is a reasonable and highly probable conclusion
therefore that Isaiah's designation of Yahweh's divine
attendants by the obviously conventionalizing and
generalizing term, 'seraphim,'... rather than by some other
more specific and realistic title, 'bene ha'eloheim' for
example, is really the result of a natural attempt upon his
part, animated... by a characteristic prophetic reluctance to
admit the existence along with Yahweh of any other divine
beings, even though of inferior rank, to reduce what must
have been, in the current popular belief and tradition, the
gods, although, of course, gods of inferior rank, who
constituted Yahweh's personal attendants..., to
conventionalized and impersonal figures who would clash
as little as possible with the fundamental principles of
prophetic theology. Unquestionably this very same motive
prompted the prophetic author of I Kings. 22:21 to call the
member of the 'heavenly host' who offered himself for the
specific service in question haruah, "the spirit" or "the
wind," and to withhold what was in all likelihood the
customary popular designation of such a member of the
'heavenly host.' viz. 'ben ha'eloheim' or 'ahad mibene
ha'elohim', 'one of the sons of the gods. ' For this reason no
doubt Zee. 3.4 and 7 calls the members of the host of
heaven by the purely descriptive term, ha'omedim, 'those
who stand (in attendance upon Yahweh), and withholds
from them their proper title. """"
We must note here that seraphim is not to be met with again in the
biblical literature.
Thus, these winged seraphim are but the members of the
Council. Isaiah then cries out because he is one of unclean lips
(v5). He says, "for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of
Hosts. " At that point one of the seraphim comes over to him, and
with coal from the alter, purifies Isaiah (v7). Then Isaiah hears
Yahweh address the Council:
Compare this with Micaiah's vision and El's address to his council.
In this ceise, Isaiah steps up and volunteer's as opposed to one of
the divine attendants of the Council.
H.W. Robinson, in his article, 'THE COUNCIL OF
YAHWEH," observes,
"The order of events should be rioted, for their right
understanding depends on this order. It is only AFTER the
cleansing of Isaiah's lips that he is able to participate in the
council of Yahweh, and to address Yahweh Himself.
Yahweh calls upon His council for a decision as to His
messenger, and asks for a volunteer (as in Micaiah's
vision) who will go 'for us,' i.e., for the whole body of
councilors. Naturally, the cleansing of the lips (as the local
organ employed in delivering the message) equips the
prophet for his future task; but its first and immediate
result is to enable him to join in the deliberations of the
council "699
This reflects the holiness of the Divine Council. It should be
noted here that both scenes portray the prophet as the Messenger
for the Council. F.M. Cross observes,
"More concretely, the prophet is the Messenger of the
Divine Court or Council, and his authority rest upon the
absolute authority of the council, it's great Judge or great
King who pronounces the judgment which the prophetic
messenger is to transmit. "'^^
This is true to the teachings of the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad. He teaches that the Prophet is in fact the messenger
to the whole Coimcil of Twelve.
Micaiah's and Isaiah's descriptions of the proceedings of the
Divine Assembly are basically similar. In Job 1:6-12; 2:1-7 a
picture of the proceedings is given which introduces two new and
important details. In Job, we read,
"(6) Now there was a day when the sons of God
came to present themselves before the Lord,
And said, From going to and from in the earth.
And from walking up and down in it. "
Here, the bene ha'eloheim came to present themselves before
Yahweh. What is important is that they came on an appointed day
(hayyom) and Satan was among them. Morgenstem asks and
answers a very important question concerning the time in which
these proceedings take place. He asks,
"...precisely when and upon what occasion did Yahweh
hold His divine court and pronounce judgment upon
mankind (?) Was it at any indeterminate moment in the
year, when and as often as the spirit moved Him, or was it
upon some particular occasion, at some fixed moment of
the year, specifically appropriate for this peculiar, divine
function? "
He answers,
"...(T)raditional Judaism has known, seemingly from fairly
early times, of an annual Day of Judgment, judgment by
God Himself judgment not only of Israel but also of other
nations and even of all mankind... And this annual Day of
Judgment by the Deity has always been identified with the
New Years Day. " '^01
Morgenstem observes that the word hayyom, here translated as
"a day," really means "the day." In the Targum of the Jews, they
write that verse of Job hayyom, beyoma' dedina' here's satta'
meaning, "On the Day of Judgment, upon the New Years Day. "^^2
In I Sam. 1 :4 hayyom means the New Years Day, the eighth and
culminating day of the Asif festival. ^^^
Morgenstem points out the significance of the fact that in both
1:6 and 2:1, the bene ha'eloheim are not summoned by Yahweh to
gather, but come of their own accord upon a certain day. Hasatan
(Satan) too comes. It is clear that, because he travels up and down
the earth, he was not with the other bene ha'eloheim in the
preceding days. Thus his appearance on that same day could not
all appeared together because it is routine to convene on that
particular Day, which Morgenstem suggests is New Years Day.
Edwin Kingsbury, in his article "The Prophets and The
Council of Yahweh," agrees that the Day of Convening for the
Council of Gods was New Years Day. He says, referring to the
time of Micaiah's vision,
"There is reason to believe that the scene at the 'threshing
floor' connects this experience with some agricultural feast.
It is possible that the time of the chapter may be fixed even
more closely by noting that in the Septuagint ch. 22 follows
immediately after ch. 20. (having excluded ch. 21 which
deals with the Elijah legend and disrupt the chronology).
The given (date) in ch. 20 is 'the turn of the year. ' If the
events in ch.22 take place just three years after the events
recorded in ch. 20, then the time of the events in ch.22 is
also 'at the turn of the year. ' This would place the events at
the time of the spring agricultural festival and of the New
Year of Israel. ""^04
Kingsbury, like Morgenstem, places all of the Conventions on
the New Years Day, the Annual Day of Judgment.
Yahweh in v8 asks Satan has he considered his servant Job, a
perfect and upright main. Satan suggests that Job is faithful only
because Yahweh has blessed him. But if Yahweh's "hedge" was
removed from around Job, he would certainly be of the sinful.
Thus, Yahweh gives Satan a year to do to Job what he will, except
harm his person. We read of Satan's works against Job in the rest
of chapter 1-the destroying of his flock and the killing of his
children. But Job turns humbly to Yahweh and says, "The Lord
giveth, and the Lord taketh away; blessed be the name of the
Lord. "(v22) In chapter 2, we read,
"Again there was (the) day (hayyom) when the sons of God
came to present themselves before the Lord,
and Satan came also among them
TO PRESENT HIMSELF BEFORE THE LORD. "
Again we see, a year later, on the same hayyom, the bene
I «-i_i.-i i_ A. ii 1 i.-r- ■\.r-^ u ai7T._* ;_
themselves," Satan did not. But here, in the second convention,
Satan shall present himself.
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad teaches that the Gods of the
Assembly each go to a particular part of the earth. The twenty
three would, over the course of time, live among every people,
nation, kindred, and tongue. They would study that people- tune in
to the thinking of the people and study that people's history. The
Gods then, by the use of the Law of Cause and Effect, would be
able to predict the future of that people. The Gods would then
convene back in the Holy City, and present their findings to Allah,
the Judge. At which point. He would say either "Let it Be" or
"No." This, I believe, is the meaning of the bene ha'eloheim
"presenting themselves before the Lord."
In the first convening of the Gods with Yahweh, Satan didn't
come to present any findings, for it was in that meeting that he was
given the "Job Assignment." The next year, however, Satan was to
present his findings on Job. And of course, his findings were
unfavorable to himself Thus, he asks for another year to work on
Job, with more power, and Yahweh says, "Let It Be."
In Zee. 3, Joshua, the high-priest, stands for judgment before
Yahweh. The mal'ak YHWH ("messenger of Yahweh") which is
clearly one of the gods, and Satan, are the two who are presenting
before the Lord (vl). Yahweh rebukes Satan and dismisses the
charges brought against Joshua. As Joshua stands there with "filthy
garments," the god designated mal'ak YHWH instructs the other
gods, designated ha'omedim lefnaw ("those that stood before him-
Yahweh") to take away the filthy garments of the high-priest and
give him new ones. This convention also takes place in a temple,
the second Temple of Jerusalem. Morgenstem says the role that
Satan plays here is significantly indicative of the time in which the
convention takes place. According to rabbinical tradition, upon
each annual Yom Kippur, when the high-priest enters into the Holy
of Holies to present himself before God, Satan always stood at
hand in the Temple, just on the other side of a veil which covered
the entrance of this part of the Temple. Satan is there to attempt to
prevent the high-priest from being in good standing with God.
Yom Kippur was celebrated on the New Years, which is evidence
that the scene in Zee. transpired on the New Years Day.^^^
We have thus presented the evidence that the assembling of the
consisted of one Great Year. This Great Year was determined by
the Precession of the Poles, which took 25,897 years. Thus, one
Great Year consisted of 25,897 years, and every 25,897 years they
celebrated the New Year. The Hebrews, particularly Moses who
was a student of the Kemetic Mysteries, in all probability learned
of this Great Year. If so, it is possible to see in tiie Hebrew Annual
Day of Judgment a closing of a 25,000 Year Cycle, as taught by
the Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
The second detail highlighted by the Job narrative is the
position Satan, or Hasatan occupies in the Divine Assembly.
Satan is not yet viewed as a malevolent being who is the enemy of
God. He isoneof the bene ha'eloheim. Morgenstem says,
"His Junction is to roam about the world and take notice of
the acts of men and at the proper moment to bring to
Yahweh a report thereof. Moreover, the import of the
name, Hasatan, 'the adversary' or 'the accuser'... indicates
that it is sins and crimes of men, rather than their
meritorious deeds, of which he takes note and which he
reports to Yahweh. It is therefore a role of fixed hostility to
mankind and, moreover. ..a role specifically assigned to him
by Yahweh... (H)asatan... while still one of the 'bene
ha'elohim,' i.e.,... one of 'the host of heaven,' is that
particular divine minister of Yahweh regularly
commissioned to seek out the iniquitous deeds of men and
report them to Yahweh at His great Judgment assembly, His
'adat 'el. ""^06
This is why we find Satan coming with the bene ha'eloheim in
Job. At this point he is a member of the Assembly. The other
bene ha'eloheim are commissioned to roam the earth also, as we
leam in Zee. 1:8-11. They bring back information concerning the
nations of the earth to Yahweh. Hasatan is a member with a
specifically defined role given to him by Yahweh himself: to bring
back the report of the iniquitous deeds of men. He is not yet the
enemy of God but one of His ministers. Mullen notes that the
name Hasatan occurs with the definite article making it a title
instead of a name. He says.
role which the member ofYahweh's court performed as the
'adversary. ' In post-biblical material, however, this figure
became the source and personification of Evil. "'^'
Satan's job is to patrol the earth and make reports of the
iniquitous deeds of men and then report them to Yahweh. Thus, in
Zeceriah, Satan attempts to bring charges against Joshua the high-
priest. It is only in post-biblical times when Satan becomes the
epitome of evil. How did Satan go from being one of the bene
ha'eloheim, one of the gods of the Divine Assembly, to being the
antithesis of God and the source of evil?
Biblical and apocryphal writings speak of a rebellion that took
place in heaven in the beginning. The leader of this rebellion
against God was one of God's brightest shinning angels. The angel
wanted to exalt himself above God and therefore, along with his
followers, were cast out of heaven and from that point on became
the source of all worldly evil: Satan.
-THE TWENTY FOUR ELDERS OF-
REVELATIONS
References to the Council are scarce in the New Testament.
One early Christian text which describes the Council found at Nag-
Hamadi. Entitled, The Apocryphon of John, it was written in
Coptic and is dated to the third century, though it is a revision of
earlier works. This text speaks of God as The MAN. Frederick
Borsch, in his Son of Man in Myth and History, describes this
Man-God according to the Apocryphon of John:
"He is to be praised and is seen as a cosmic figure... He is
creator, both father and son, the primal, source of all
things. He wears the 'aeons' like a crown and rays dart
forth from him... He is the Word and savior... The TWELVE
THAT SURROUND HIM WEAR CROWNS AND ARE
ROBED IN GLORY AS THEY BLESS THE KING. "^08
"(2) And immediately I was in the spirit;
and behold, A THRONE was set in heaven,
and one sat on the throne.
(3) And he that sat was to look upon
like Jasper and a sardine stone:
and there was a rainbow round about the throne.
In sight like unto an emerald.
(4) And round about the throne
Were FOUR AND TWENTY SEATS:
And upon the seats I saw
FOUR AND TWENTY ELDERS sitting,
clothed in white raiment 's;
And they had on their heads crowns of gold...
(10) The four and twenty Elders fall down
before him that sat on the throne.
And worship him that livethfor ever and ever,
And cast their crowns before the throne.
Saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord,
To receive glory and honor and power...
(5:1) And I saw in the right hand of
him that sat on the throne a BOOK
written within and on the backside
sealed with seven seals. "
This is a clear description of the 24 Scientists, here called
Elders. The Man sitting on the Throne is God. This Throne is the
center of activity in Revelations, for it is mentioned 40 times. ^^^
The other twenty four are also sitting on thrones like God, showing
that they are gods also, but of a lower rank. The Twenty Four
Elders are shown prostrating themselves before God and
worshipping Him. This seems to be their main duty in
Revelations. It is interesting that the Man on the Throne is holding
a Book in his hand sealed with seven seals. This picture in
Revelations of the Twenty Four Elders is the culmination of the
Biblical references to the Divine Assembly beginning with the
Eloheim of Genesis 1 . These are the Twenty Four Scientists that
the Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught the world of It is
interesting, however, that the Judge in this picture makes the
twenty 'fifth' person, not the twenty fourth as usual. Up 'till now,
there were twentv four ends with the twentv fourth heine the
-THE EXALTED ASSEMBLY OF ISLAM-
The Muslim world also acknowledges the existence of this
Divine Assembly. L.M.J. Garnet, in Mysticism and Magic in
Turkey, writes,
"According to the mystical canon, there are always on
earth a certain number of holy men who are admitted to
intimate communion with the Deity. "^^0
Manley P. Hall, in his Mystics in Islam, observes also,
"According to certain mystical calculations, the true saints
of the Moslem world are... the 'unseen men' who journey to
all parts of the world according to the Will of God and are
given authority over the affairs of mankind, both Moslem
and non-Moslem. Sometimes these saints are collectively
referred to as The Owners, or Masters of Destiny. The
chief among them is known as the Center, and each
morning the saints assemble at Mecca, presumably by some
mystical projection of their higher natures, and report all
they have done to the Center. "'^^
The Center here is the Judge, Allah. Hall flirther says of the
Center,
"At the head of the hierarchy composing the inner or
mystical Dervish Order is a most august sole, who is called
the 'Axis' or 'Pole' of the universe... (H)e often wanders the
earth in the garb of a novice. He is a Master of the power
of magic, can make himself invisible at will, and traverse
vast distances with the speed of thought. ..This great body of
spiritual mystics, collectively the 'Lords of Souls' and
'Directors, ' is an invisible government controlling all the
temporal institutions of Islam, and far surpassing in power
all earthly monarchs...With ...AN INNER BODY
COMPOSED OF GOD-MEN so highly advanced and so
ctiT\a^ir\^ tr\ r\wriivtnii*\i Imwt^/^w^ii-ti /friy-v/ th»n-\t cnntm^ w»^r\wn »mi ic/vr^y-r/
This 'Axis of the Universe' is Allah Himself, the World King or
Judge. It is interesting that He often walk's the earth as a novice
(which is just a student instead of Master). Master Fard
Muhammad, the Axis which we will deal with later, first appeared
as a "prophet" instead of the God that He really was. Fazur
Rahman, in Islam, says,
"...the world is kept in tack, thanks to the existence of a
network of.. .saints of DIFFERENT RANKS.. .around which
the WHOLE UNIVERSE ROTATES But for this spiritual
structure, the UNIVERSE WOULD GO TO PIECES "^^-^
This Divine Assembly is also mentioned in the Holy Qur'an.
Just as God uses the plural personal pronoun "Us" and "Our" in the
Bible, so too does the Holy Qur'an use the plural "We" (nahnu):
"And surely We created man of sounding clay (15:26);
"And indeed We have given thee a Reminder from
Ourselves (20:99)", "And We made the heaven a guarded
canopy (21:32) "; "And to Us you are returned (21:35) "
Who are the "We" and "Us"? Muslim scholars today, having
not understanding, attempt to dismiss these plural references by
saying this is only Allah using language to express the greatness of
His majesty. However, this is a very weak attempt on their part to
rectify these clearly plural references with their misunderstanding
of monotheism. These references could not be Allah using kingly
language, because hard pronouns such as "Ourselves"
(21:17;25:46;ect) necessitates the presence of a group of persons.
Also such references to "Our eyes" in 1 1:37, "Our hands" in 36:71
fiirther prove this point.
Further proof that a plurality of beings is meant here is given
in Surah 56:59: "/s it you that create or are We the CREATORS ?"
"Creators" denotes more than one. Also, in 5 1:47," We are the
Makers" and 15:23 "We are the Inheritors. " These are clearly
references to a plural body. The Holy Qur'an mentions this
Divine Council in Surah 37:8 where it refers to the "Exalted
Assembly" (al-mala' al-a'la). Both Yusef Ali and Maulana Ali
refer to this as a "heavenly assembly." Remember, in ancient
The Holy Qur'an refers to members of this Divine Assembly
as mala'ikah, translated as "angels." We found the members of
Yahweh's Council referred to as Mal'ak, "angels." The word
actually comes from the Arabic malakz, meaning "he controlled"
or from alk, meaning "to send." These etymologies reveal that the
true meaning of the word is not angel, but an emissary or one sent
from the Council who has control over the forces of nature.^^^
These so-called angels, just as in the Bible, are pictured encircling
Allah on His Throne. A.J. Wensinck, in The Muslim Creed,
describes the duties of these mala'ikah:
"In the Kuran the angels are mentioned as the heavenly
host side by side with Allah Himself. They are His obedient
servants who encircle His Throne, praising Him and
prostrating themselves. They are His intermediaries with
man, and more especially the bearers of His revelation and
command. They console the Faithful and implore Allah's
forgiveness on their behalf. They also accomplish the
separation between body and soul when the children of
man die; sometimes they combine this Junction with that of
punishing the infidels. Especially in connection with the
resurrection of the dead they are often mentioned: they will
bear the throne on that day, they will be ranged in a row
with the Ruh, but the intercession of many of them will be
of no avail "^^^
In Surah 39:75 it reads,
"And thou seest the angels (mala'ikah) going round about
the Throne of Power, glorifying their Lord with praise. "
We found that one of the duties of the bene ha'eloheim was to
praise Yahweh in the Council. In Psalms 89:8-9, the heavenly host
are referred to as "all those around him" {al-kol-sebibaw) and the
"faithful ones (who) surround you (Yahweh)" (we'emunateka
sebiboteka). Also, compare this with the picture in the Book of
Revelations 4 of the Elders sitting around God on a Throne
praising Him. Such is the case here also. In Surah 42:5, it says the
The mala'ikah are also said to petition Allah on behalf of men.
We find this described in Surah 40:7-9:
"Those who bear the Throne of Power and those around it
celebrate the praise of their Lord and believe in Him and
ask protection for those who believe. "
Here a distinction is made between those "who bear the
Throne" and "those around" the Throne, showing that their is a
rank. It is possible that this is reference to the Major and Minor
Scientists. Not all angels are part of the Coimcil. A distinction is
made between regular angels and "the angels who are near to Him
(Allah) (al-mukarrabun) 4:172)." In Zee. 3:4, the gods are referred
to simply as "those who stood before Him." The "Exalted Chiefs"
are mentioned in Surah 38, entitled "Those Ranging in Ranks."
In Surah 78:38, the mala'ikah are said to "stand in ranks" with Al-
Ruh, The Spirit, at the forefi-ont. Al-Ruh is the angel Gabriel. He,
like the haruah of Micaiah's vision, is a member of the Council
referred to as The Spirit. Gabriel, or Al-Ruh, is mentioned as
leading the mala'ikah on two other occasions: in Surah 70:4
ascending to Allah; and in Surah 97:4 descending to earth.
Gabriel's role in the Exalted Assembly is discussed in a later
chapter.
Men are forbidden to worship these mala'ikah. In Surah
34:40, we read,
"And on the day when He will gather them all together,
then will He say to the angels: Did these worship you?
(41) They will say: Glory be to Thee! Thou art our
Protecting Friend, not they; nay, they worshipped the jinn;
most of them were believers in them. "
Compare this with Deut. 4:19 where Yahweh admonishes the
people fi-om worshipping "the host of heaven." The members of
Allah's Exalted Assembly are not to be worshipped, but are to
worship Him.
The members of Allah's Exalted Assembly also accompany
Him in battle, just as the members of the Canaanite and Hebrew
Assemblies accompanied the God in battle. In Surah 89:21, we
read.
The members of this Exalted Assembly are also referred to as
Hafazah, "Keepers" (6:61;82:10). As Keepers, they watch over
the affairs of men to "guard the consequences of his deeds."^^^
This is compared with the bene ha'eloheim referred to as
"Guardians of the people" and "Watchers." As Keepers, they are
also described as kiram-an katibin or "Honorable Recorders" who
"know what you do" (82: 11). They are said to have all the deeds
of man recorded. We notice that, in the Book of Job, the bene
ha'eloheim were commissioned to go out in the world and make a
record of the deeds of men.
The Exalted Assembly of Islam shares a lot in common with
the Hebrew Adat'el. Both are composed of the heavenly host
encircling God as He sits enthroned. The members of each share
the same duties, such as praising the God, serving as messengers or
ambassadors, and accompanying the God in battle. Both have a
member called Ruah or Ruh, The Spirit. Another member of the
Adat'el was Hasatan. Satan was originally one of the bene
ha'eloheim who was driven out of heaven. In the Exalted
Assembly, one of the mala'ikah was Iblis. Iblis was the rebellious
angel who was "driven away" (15:29-36) and later emerged as
Shaiton, the Devil. Two other angels that they share in common
are Gabriel and Michael. Both are mentioned by name in the Holy
Qur'an (2:98) and both are mentioned by name in the Bible (Dan.
8:16;9:21;10:13;12:1). The Qur'an, like the Bible, has it's "angel
of death" (32:11).
-THE SEVEN ARCHANGELS-
The Divine Assembly, as we have noted, consists of Twenty
Four God-Men, i.e. Scientists; Twelve which are Major and
Twelve which are Minor. But of the Twelve Major, there are
seven which are of utmost significance. In fact, they are the only
ones to be identified individually. In ancient Sumer they were
called the ilu simati or "The Seven Gods of Fate." T. Jacobsen in
"Primitive Democracy In Ancient Mesopotamia," observes,
"A group of seven powerful gods, 'the seven gods who
determine destiny'-that is, whose word is decisive-had, it
would seem, the final say. "^^ ^
In the Akkadian Epic of Gilgammesh, "The Seven Wise Ones" are
given special note.^^^
Of the Twelve Indian Adityas, there were also Seven Rishis
("primeval flowing ones") who were the Great Progenitors.^^ ^
The Chaldeans as well as the Persians acknowledged these special
"Seven Archangels. "^20 i^ Persia, they were called Amesha
Spentas or the "Inunortal Holy Ones." ^2 1 These seven which
were of special aid to the God Ahura Mazda were: Vohu Manah
("Good Thought") the Angel of Revelation who appeared to the
prophet Zara Thustra; Asha ("Right"); Kshathra ("Power" or
"Dom\n\on"),Haurvatat ("Prosperity"); Armaiti ("Piety");
Armeretat ("Inunortality"); and Sraosha ("Obedience"), the Angel
of Judgment. ^22
The Hebrews believed that "the Throne of Jehovah was
surrounded by his seven high-chiefs. "723 These Seven "High
Chiefs" or Archangels are named: Gabriel, Michael, Raphael,
Uriel, Raguel, Saraqiel, and JeremielJ^"^ In Islamic theology.
^17. Jacobsen, p. 169.
^IS.pritchard, p. 75.
719 Sitchin, 1976, p.61.
790 i-v -»i
there are four "archangels" that are recognized as such: Gabriel,
Michael, along with 'Izra'il, the Angel of Death, and Israjil, the
Angel of Resurrection. We will discuss these Angels, as well as
the other that are mentioned by name in Islamic theology, in a later
chapter.
The Book of Revelations describes the duties of these Seven
Angels in the Last Days. John the Revelator says in Chapter 8:
"And when he had opened the seventh seal,
there was a silence in heaven about the space of half an
hour.
(2) And I saw the seven angels which stood before God;
and to them were given seven trumpets...
(6) And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets
prepared themselves to sound.
(7) The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and
fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth;
and a third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green
grass was burnt up.
(8) And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great
mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea; and a
third part of the sea became blood;
(9) And the third part of the creatures which were in the
sea, and had life, died, and a third part of the ships were
destroyed. (10) And the third angel sounded, and there fell
a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it
fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains
of waters...
(12) And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the
sun was smitten, and a third part of the moon, and a third
part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened,
and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night
likewise.
(13) And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the
midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice. Woe, woe, woe,
to the inhabitants of the earth by reason of the other voices
of the trumpet of the three angels which are yet to sound!"
Chapter 9 continues:
four angels which are bound in the great river
Euphrates..."
The Seventh Angel is described independently from the others
in Chapter 1 0;
"And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven,
clothed with a cloud, and a rainbow was upon his head,
and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars
offire:
(2) And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his
right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,
(3) And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth...
(5) And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon
the earth lifted up his hand to heaven,
(6) And sware by him that liveth forever. ..that there should
be time no longer. "
The Seven Angels appear to be the vanguard Gods of the
Twelve Major Scientists and are clearly the Gods that will usher in
the destruction of this present world. The Honorable Elijah
Muhammad said of these Great Seven,
"They have orders from Allah to do a certain job. Each
one is to do a certain job, just as you read in the
Bible... There are seven of them... They are not spooks, they
are men... The devil is bound to attack us one day. But we
have what they call, in the Bible seven Angels with us and
Allah said, 'The devil is not enough for one. ' All seven
would like to get a hold of him (devil)... (These) are seven
Scientists that Allah sends to His Messenger in the
Destruction. Last of all is that dreadful Angel who places
one foot on land and one on sea. That's the dreadful one,
the Seventh one. The Book says, and Allah confirms it, that
he lifted up his right hand and his left hand to heaven. This
is the way Muslims pray... He said these words, 'Time, time,
shall soon know no more. ' Then he cut a shortage into
gravity and set the nation on fire. Cutting a shortage
means to cut a shortage into the atoms of the gravity of the
earth and make the atnm.<: nver the earth exnlode. "'^J
"The Angel is a very beautiful sight here. He put one foot
on water and one foot on land... Since this is true out of
both books, here is the secret of it: the man was raised off
of the food and water out of the Earth, and out of the water
he also obtained food to survive. So the Angel is cutting
them off from both. He puts His foot on land and water
because without either one of these two you can't exist. "725
These Seven Gods or Archangels are the Vanguard of God's
"Heavenly Host."
CHAPTER XVI
'THE DUTIES OF THE GODS'
Thus far, we have seen that the Gods serve a great many
functions as members of God's Divine Court. They write the
Prophetic History of the Black Nation. They Serve as warriors in
God's army and accompany Him in His Holy Wars. The Gods will
act as messengers for the Head God. In Deut. 33:2b-3, the
functions of the Gods are explicitly stated:
At his right hand marched the mighty ones,
(mimino 'ase<ru 'e>lim)
Yea the guardians of the people.
('ap hobebe 'ammim)
All the holy ones are at your right hand.
(kol qedosi<m> beyadeka)
They prostrate themselves at your feet,
([ Jhimtakku leragleka)
They carry out your decisions.
(yisse'u-mi dibroteka)
In these verses, the military duties of the Gods are reinforced,
but other duties are also acknowledged. They are to prostrate
themselves before the God (v3c). This is seen also in the Council
scene of Isaiah where the seraphim sing the praises of Yahweh.
This is one of their divine duties, to praise and prostrate themselves
before the God, for they are not His equal. This point is reinforced
in Ps. 29:1-2:
Ascribe to Yahweh, O sons of the gods!
(habu la YHWHbene 'elim)
They are to cany out all the decisions of Yahweh (v3d). What
ever the Judge decrees, the Gods will bring into fruition. But the
most interesting is v3. The Gods are referred to here as the
"guardians of the people." The Honorable Elijah Muhammad
taught that in the beginning, there were five billion people on the
earth divided up into twelve nations. The ruler of each nation was
one of the Twelve Major Scientists. This teaching is clearly
proved in Deut. 32:8-9 where it reads:
"When the Most High apportioned the nations
When he separated the sons of man,
He established the boundaries of the peoples
According to the number of the sons of God. "
While the King James Version writes "sons of God" as "sons of
Israel," the discovery of the ancient Hebrew text's from Qumram
prove that it is properly written "sons of God" or "sons of the
gods," bene ha'eloheim.^27 -j^e nations were apportioned and the
boundaries of the peoples were set based on the number of the
bene ha'eloheim. What was the number of the bene ha'eloheim?
L. Graham, in Deceptions and Myths of the Bible, says,
"...Eloheim. The word comes from Alheim and means a
council, a Council of the Gods... The Eloheim were
inferentially twelve in number, since there were twelve
Titans and twelve powers of the zodiac. "'^°
The number of the Eloheim is Twelve. The nations and
peoples were apportioned and each of the twelve Eloheim was
placed over a nation. They were to be the guardians of the people.
In Deut. 4:19, Yahweh forbids the people from worshipping the
sun, moon, stars, or all the "host of heaven" whom Yahweh had
"allotted (halaq) unto all nations under the heavens." In the
apocalyptic Book of Sirac, it states
"For every nation he appointed a ruler. But Israel is the
Lord's portion. ""^^^
it is written that "This matter is by the decree of the Watchers, and
the demand by the word of the holy ones. " They are called the
Watchers in the apocryphal Book of Enoch 7^^ In the Kemetic
Text Pepi II, they are called Watchers.
We have seen that the Gods are often dispatched as messengers
for the Council £ind/or the Judge. When they are in this role, they
are referred to as a mal'ak, often translated "angel." The word
really means "ambassador," "to dispatch as a deputy" or
"messenger." This speaks to the gods' role as ambassador to the
Council. When reference is made to "angels" in the Bible, the
reference is usually to one of the Scientists. We have developed
this later in this writing.
Some times one of the Scientists would be dispatched from the
Council in order to be a messenger for the Council. Other times,
however. Scientists are dispatched not to carry a message to the
people, but to bring destruction to a people. These are "Angels of
Death" or "Death Angels." When Yahweh destroyed Sodom and
Gommorah he dispatched two angels, i.e. Scientists, to bring about
this destruction (Gen. 19).
-THE GODS AND THE BLACK DEATH-
One of the oft' used methods of destruction is the sending of
plagues upon a people. Yahweh sent plagues into Egypt to curse
Pharaoh (Ex. 11:1). Because this type. of destruction is used so
often, there is a god on the Council that is the god of Pestilence
and Plague. In Habakkuk 3.3 this go'd is said to precede the
coming of God from Teman. It reads,
"God came from Teman, and the Holy One from Mt.
Paran...Befi)re him Pestilence (Daber) marched, And
Plague (Resep) went forth at his feet. "
Mullen says,
"Here, the designation of the members of the military
entourage as Pestilence (daber) and Plague (resep) shows
the terror involved in the theophany of the Divine Warrior.
The inclusion of Resep, the god of pestilence and disease, is
not surprising. As this god could be invoked in the
assembly when the concern was for progeny..., so he could
also accompany the warrior-god in combat. "^^^
Resep, the god of Pestilence and Disease, also called Daber,
was a part of the Divine Council in Canaan. In an ancient
Canaanite text, six of the members of the Assembly are mentioned:
El, the Judge, and Aliyan, Ba'l Yarihu, Kotar, Rahmayyu, and
Rapsu. Rapsu, like the Hebrew Resep, is the god of Pestilence
and Plague. ^-^2 f/fg Encyclopedia of Religion observes that the
two gods are in fact the same god.^^^ We observe this god in I
Cor. 21:14-16:
"So the Lord sent Pestilence upon Israel:
and there fell of Israel seventy thousand men.
(15) And God sent an angel unto Jerusalem to destroy it:
And as he was destroying, the Lord beheld,
and he repented him of evil,
and said to the aneel that destroyed.
threshing floor of Oman the Jebusite.
(16) And David lifted up his eyes,
And saw the angel of the Lord
Stand between the earth and the heaven,
Having a drawn sword in his hand
stretched out over Jerusalem. "
Resep, the God of Pestilence, shown on a stella from
ancient Syria (Photo from Pritchard, 1954, p. 164)
In the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, Europe was hit with
great plagues that wiped out between one third to one half of the
European population. The plague which so devastated Europe was
Bubonic Plague, but it has become known as Black Death.
The orthodox history says that the plague was caused and
spread by rodent's and through the cold air. However, there is
more to the story than meets the eye. William Bramley, in The
Gods of Eden, observes that,
"...Troubling enigmas about the Black Death still linger.
Many outbreaks occurred in the summer during warm
weather in uncrowded regions. Not all outbreaks of
bubonic plague were preceded by rodent infestation: in
fact, only a minority of cases seemed to be related to an
increase in the presence of vermin. The greatest puzzle
about Black Death is how it was able to strike isolated
human populations which had no contact with earlier
infected areas. The epidemics also tended to end
abruptly "'^^4
The most puzzling phenomena associated with the Black Death
is the curious appearance of mysterious Black Men right before the
outbreak of the plague, and their mysterious subsequent
disappearance. Johannes Nohl, in his The Black Death, A
Chronicle of the Plague, chronicles these mysterious appearances.
He writes,
"...in the year of Christ 1571 was seen at Cremnitz in the
mountain towns of Hungary on Ascension Day in the
evening to the great perturbation [disturbance] of all, when
on the Schuelersberg there appeared SO MANY BLACK
RIDERS that the opinion was prevalent that the Turks were
making a secret raid, but who RAPIDLY DISAPPEARED
again, and thereupon a RAGING PLAGUE BROKE OUT
IN THE NEIGHBORHOOD. "7-?^
These Black riders are reminiscent of the bene ha'eloheim in
Zee. 1:8-11. They are pictured mounted on horses. Nohl cites a
journal from 1680 which reported:
WAS STANDING WITH A WHTTE CROSS When these
had disappeared a great heat set in so that people in this
place could hardly stand it... Whereupon the epidemic set in
Thuringia in many places. "^^^
Probably the most interesting took place in Germany:
"In Brandenburg [in Germany] there appeared in 1559
horrible men, of whom at first fifteen and later on TWELVE
were seen. The foremost had beside their posteriors little
heads, the others fearful faces and long scythes, with which
they cut the oats, so that the swish could be heard at a
great distance, but the oats remained standing. When a
quantity of people came running out to see them, they went
on with their mowing. "'^'
Plague struck Brandenburg right after. Who are these
mysterious Black Men whose presence and subsequent
disappearance brings pestilence and disease? Bramley theorizes
that they are members of a Council of Gods (whom he calls the
Custodians). He believes they were engaged in germ-warfare. The
"long scythes" carried by the twelve men referred to above, he
believes, are instruments designed to spray poison or germ laden
gas. The fact that, with all their mowing, no oats were cut, and
because these "scythes" emit a loud noise, his theory is not
altogether far fetched.
Bramley's theory of germ-warfare is strengthened further by
the reports of a "mist" which preceded the epidemic. George
Deaux, in Black Death, notes that,
"German accounts speak of heavy vile-smelling mist which
advanced from the East and spread itself over Italy. "'^°
He says in other countries,
"...people were convinced that they could contract the
disease from the stench, or even.. .actually see the plague
coming through the streets as a pole fog. "' '"
"During the whole of the year 1382 there was no wind, in
consequence of which the air grew putrid, so that an
epidemic broke out, and the plague did not pass from one
man to another, but everyone who was killed by it got it
straight from the air. ""^^O
Had the god Resep visited Europe?
-WHO WROTE THE HOLY QUR'AN OR BIBLE?-
In Surah 45:29, it reads,
"This is Our record that speaks against you with truth.
Surely We wrote what you did. "
In Surah 36:12, we read, "We record everything in a clear
writing. " This clear writing is the writing that the Honorable
Elijah Muhammad taught contained the prophetic history of the
world. This Book contains every thing that will transpire on the
earth for a 25,000 Year Period. In Surah 27:75, it reads,
"And there is nothing concealed in the heaven and the
earth but it is in a clear book "
Surah 57:22 says,
"No disaster befalls in the earth, or in yourselves, but TTIS
IN A BOOK BEFORE WE BRING IT INTO EXISTENCE-
surely this is easy to Allah. "
This completely bares witness to what the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad taught.
Prophet Muhammad also taught of this writing of Prophetic
History. He said at one point,
"The first thing Allah created was the Pen. He said to it:
Write. It asked: Lord, what shall I write? He answered:
The "Clear book" which contains the record of man's deeds and
the prophetic history of the world is referred to as the Umm al-
Kitab, meaning Mother or Original of the Book. In Surah 43:3-4,
it is written,
"Surely We have made it an Arabic Qur'an that you may
understand. (4) And it is in the Original of the Book
(Umm al-Kitab) with Us, truly elevated, full of wisdom. "
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught that the Holy Qur'an
and Bible are "scriptures," meaning they are pieces of a bigger
writing. That bigger writing is here referred to as Umm al-Kitab
and is in the possession of the Exalted Assembly.
The Great Pyramid of Kemet, the so-called Pyramid of
Ghezah, is the house of that 25,000 Year Prophetic History. In
Kemet, the Urshi or "Mystery Teachers of Heaven" were
Astronomers. They read the history in the stars and celestial
bodies, and then wrote them on the walls of the Great Pyramid. ^^2
G.G.M. James, in his Stolen Legacy, observes that these Kemetic
Mystery Teachers, through their rigorous and disciplined 42 year
study in the Mystery System, gained not only the power to control
the forces of nature, but also to predict the future. ''+^ These Urshi
coded their prophesies in symbol and allegory on the walls of the
temples. This prophecy was based on the Cycles of the Great
Year.
Charles Finch, in his Echoes of The Old Darkland, describes
this Great Year that the Kemetians calendair of events was based
on. He says,
"// (the Great Year) is determined by the Precession of the
Equinoxes, itself a function of the 23 1/2 degree tilt of the
earth's axis. This tilt gives us two north poles, the magnetic
north defined by the earth's tilted northern axis and the
vertical north pole, sometimes referred to as True North or
the north pole of the ecliptic. .This 23 1/2 degrees of tilt
gives the earth a wobbling motion, like a spinning top, as it
rotates and revolves around the sun. As a result of this
wobble, the magnetic north pole describes a slow,
retrograde circle around the north pole of the ecliptic.
itself is displaced for another. It takes between 25,860 to
25,920 years for the earth's axis to complete this cycle.
This is the Great Year and the apparent retrograde
movement of the equinoxes relative to the circle of
constellations represents the Precession. Once this was
discovered... by pre-historic Kamit astronomer-priests, the
heavenly circle was divided into 12 arcs, EACH
DOMINATED BY A CONSTELLATION associated with a
mythic type... Each of the 12 arcs of the Precessional circle
represents a 'month' of 2, 155-2, 160 years in the Great Year
of nearly 26,000 years. ""^^4
In other words, the north pole which is tilted 23 1/2 degrees, as
the earth rotates, transcribes an imaginary "circle" around the
heavens. It takes 25,860 years to complete. As this Precession
progresses, the pole passes through the Twelve Constellations
which are over the north pole. It remains in each of the twelve for
a "month," which equals 2,155 years. This is the Great Year.
Each "month" was presided over by one of the twelve
constellations. We have seen that each of the Twelve Judges of
Ma'at, or the Twelve Gods of Ra's Council, was represented by one
of the Zodiac. The Zodiac of the Kemetians, from which the
current Zodiac is based, can be seen on the ceiling of the Temple
of Hathor at Dendarah (Figure 41) which was buih around 3,200
B.C.. ^45 The Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught that each of the
Twelve Major Gods was represented by a constellation.
WEST OF ORIGIN \
TRUE SOUTH
TRUE NORTH ' AXIS OF THE TEMPLE
^ EAST OF ORIGIN
Figure 41
Egyptian Calendar at Temple of Hathor
(Photo from Finch, 1991, p. 121)
This Great Year of 26,000 years was the Kemetic Calendar.
The Urshi based their predictions on this Great Year,^'^^ just as
the Honorable Elijah Muhammad teaches. The Great Pyramid was
designed to contain the complete record or "Mother Book" of
25,000 years of prophetic history coded in it's structure and
hieroglyphics. Churchward says,
"The Arab traditions affirm that the Great Pyramid of
Ghizeh was a 'star-temple' and a treasury of knowledge, -
the hidden wisdom and the means of keeping chronology
from the beginning TO THE END OF TIME. "7^7
'He quotes a Colonel Green who says that the ascending and
descending Passage and Grand Gallery of the Pyramid coincides
_ r* '^ £■ r»rv^
contains 25,000 years of prophetic history. The two diagonals of
the base added together equals the Great Year. '4*
The 13th chamber of the Great Pyramid is reported to contain
the history and destiny of the World. Hannibal Ahmed,
Egyptologist, observes,
"The thirteenth chamber of the Great Pyramid corresponds
with the north pole every 25,000 YEARS. If we studied
solar time, lunar time, and stellar time measurements, we
would clearly understand the theology of time and better
able to verify the Messenger's (Elijah Muhammad)
teachings. "'^^
The Great Pyramid houses that 25,000 Years of Prophetic
History called Bible or Holy Qur'an. Churchward concludes,
"When you have learned the hidden mysteries contained in
the symbolism of the Great Pyramid you must arrive at the
conclusion that IT IS THE WORD OF GOD WRITTEN IN
STONE... It contains the message and gnosis for poor
humans for their salvation and way to eternal life... THE
GREATEST BIBLE WRITTEN IN STONE. "7-JO
Gerald Massey has proved beyond all doubt that the whole of
the Old and New Testament books are reworkings of the Kemetic
Wisdom written in stone which we have learned is prophecy. Thus,
the Honorable Elijah Muhammad teaches that the Bible is 75%
prophecy. Charles Finch concludes, elaborating on Massey,
"Gerald Massey states that ANCIENT PROPHECY
CONSISTED OF KNOWING THE CYCLE OF THE
GREAT YEAR, because in knowing, THE
CHARACTERISTICS OF EVERY AGE COULD BE
REVEALED BEFOREHAND. The Old Testament has
come to us as, on the one hand, a book of judgment, and on
the other, A BOOK OF PROPHECY. .PROPHECY WAS A
NATURAL UNFOLDING OF COSMIC FATE TIED TO
THE INEXORABLE CLOCKWORK OF CELESTIAL TIME
,,7? 7
The Judges which preside over the cycles are the Twelve
Judges of Ma'at. There could not be any greater evidence of the
truth of what the Honorable Elijah Muhammad teaches. The
Kemetic Urshi predict history to last a cycle of one Great Year or
25,000 years. This prophetic history was written in symbols on the
walls and in the structure of the Great Pyramid.
The Umm al-Kitab, containing 25,000 Years of Prophetic
History, is the source from which all of the world's scriptures
derive. The Bible, the Qur'an, the Zend Advesta, ect., are all
portions of this Great Writing. Madam Blavatsky may have made
reference to a copy of this Great Writing when she spoke of a
"very old book" which she came across in her travels. She says:
"So very old that our modern antiquarians might ponder
over its pages an indefinite time, and still not quite agree as
to the nature of the fabric upon which it is written. It is the
only original copy now in existence. The most ancient
Hebrew document on occult learning-the Siphrah
Dzeniouta-was compiled from it, and that at a time when
the former was already considered in the light of a literary
relic... The 'very old book' is the original work from which
the many volumes of Kiu-ti were completed. Not only this
latter and the Siphrah Dzeniouta but even the Sepher
Yezirah, the work attributed by the Hebrew Kabalists to
their Patriarch Abraham, the book Shu-King, China's
primitive Bible, the sacred volumes of the Egyptian Thoth-
Hermes, the Puranas of India, and the Chaldean Book of
Numbers, and the Pentateuch itself, all derive from that one
small parent volume. Tradition says, that it was taken
down in Senzar, the secret sacerdotal tongue, from the
words of the Divine Beings (Sons of God). "'^^^
-THE MEETING PLACE OF THE GODS-
We have seen that the Council of The Gods meets every year
on New Years Day to pronounce Judgment. But where do they
meet? The answer to this question is consistent in all of the
traditions we have examined: on the Holy Mountain. In Sumer,
the gods met at a large mountain court named Ubshuukkinna.
The gods of Greece met on Mount Olympus. Homer described this
Mountain of The Gods thus:
"(It is) the seat of the gods established forever. It is not
shaken by winds nor ever wet with rain, and the snow
comes not nigh; but the clear air spreads without a cloud,
and the white light floats over it. There the blessed gods
take their pleasure for all day. "'^^
In Cannaan, the Assembly of 'El also met on top of a Holy
Mountain. Mullen says,
"...the mount of 'El was the hursanu, the place of entrance
to both the Underworld and Heaven. It was the place of
judgment, the seat of the divine council. The tent-dwelling
of the aged deity lay there, at the sources of the life-giving
rivers. It formed the cosmic center of the earth, the region
of Paradise. From there the high god delivered his decree
from within the divine council. It was this mountain which
became the central focus of the... high god and his
council. "'^^
The Ugaritic designation hursanu signifies both "mountain"
and "the place of the river-ordeal." Two rivers are pictured
flowing from the base of this Holy Mountain where the Assembly
of The Gods convened. This Holy Mountain is also called gr 'II, or
Mount LI. The actual mountain range where 'El's Council met is
placed at, according to Mullen and others, the mountain range
called the Amanus, which is located to the north of Ugarit (which
is to the north of Canaan). 'El is called // pabanhi-wi-ni haman,
'"El. the one of the mountain. Haman CAmanusV"
designated har-mo'ed or "Mount of Assembly." In Ps 48:1-3 we
read:
"Great is Yahweh, and greatly to be praised,
in the city of our God, his holy mount (har-qodso)
(2) The beautiful height, the center of all the earth (mesos
kol-ha'ares)
Mount Zion, the extreme north (yarkete sapon),
the city of the great king. "
The fact that Mt. Zion is described here as being in the
"extreme north" (yarkete sapon) connects it with Mount Amanus
which was also described in the Bible by that very term (Ez. 38:6,
15; 39:2). This makes the Holy Mount of 'El and the Holy Mount
of Yahweh the same. Both are described as being in the midst of
flowing rivers. In Ez. 28, the lameny over the king of Tyre, he
attempts to "sit enthroned in the seat of God (mosad 'elohim) in the
heart of the seas (v2). " Compare this with the Ugaritic text which
refers to 'El's dwelling; "Towards 'El at the sources of the rivers, in
the midst of the double-deep."^ ^^ It is from this holy mount that
Yahweh's decree issues forth (Isa. 2:3)
The meeting place of the Gods is on a high mountain which is
supposed to be the center of the earth. Mt. Amanus is thought to
be the Mount, but this is far from conclusive as there are other
Mountains referred to in the literature. ^^^ We find that this Holy
Mountain, which ever mountain it is, has played a very significant
role in the religious history of the world. The sages and prophets
received their revelations in a mountain. Jesus was transfigured in
a mountain. Thus, when theologians speak of God beings "high
up," this doesn't mean He is floating in outer space. No, the Gods
meet on the highest point on the earth: on a sacred mountain.
In conclusion, Mullen says,
"Our study of the divine council in Canaanite, Phoenician,
and early Hebrew sources has revealed a great similarity
in the constitution and function of the divine assembly. The
council of the gods met to decree the fate of both gods and
humans. The assembly was composed of MAJOR AND
MINOR DEITIES, whose functions were to aid the high god
have the power of decree or of life. This belonged only to
the high god 'El/Yahweh. "7^7
The same can be said of Sumer, Kemet, Persia, India, and all
the other traditions we have examined. My conclusion is that these
are not all different Assemblies with different gods. The
similarities in all of them make it clear this is the same Divine
Assembly, with Twelve Minor Gods and Twelve Major Gods, One
of which is The God and Judge. Manley P. Hall notes:
"The number twelve frequently occurs among ancient
peoples, who in nearly every case had a pantheon
consisting of twelve demigods ...presided over by the
Invincible One. "
These are all men, the God and the Heavenly Host that
surround Him. They control the destiny of the world and the life
of individuals. This is the true theophany, for God manifest
Himself today as He always has: as a Council of Gods with One
being the Supreme Ruler of the Universe. Everything the Hon.
Elijah Muhammad said concerning the Twenty Four Scientists, I
believe I have shown here, is backed up by the testimony of our
ancient mothers and fathers.
PART FIVE
THE GODS m SACRED AND
SECULAR HISTORY
We have just outlined the structure of this "secret government,"
composed of 24 Black Men who £ire Gods- who control the
ftmctions of the universe. This body of Black Gods is known
throughout the world under different names: Eloheim, Adat'El,
The 24 Elders, Annunaki, Aditays, The Judges of Ma' at. The
Mystic Order of Dervishes, etc. It is this body of Black Gods that
brings rain, hail, snow, and earthquakes. It is this Council, as
outlined, that also imparts knowledge to the world. I will show in
this Part how they impart this knowledge. I will also show how
they are not only involved in the "religious affairs" of the world,
such as raising up and teaching prophets, but they are very much
involved, actually behind, the "secular affairs" of the world. It is
they who have been guiding the destiny of the nations of the earth
in accord with the well-laid out plans of the Prophetic History
which is written every 25,000 years in advance. It is they who see
to it that this prophecy is fulfilled.
The identity of the members of this Divine Council is usually
unknown. It is only known among the Circle. The Head Judge is
called Allah. Every now and then, however, we will learn of this
One's personal attribute. Anu, Ahura Mazda, Yahweh, Ra were the
personal attributes of the Head Gods who ruled at various times.
As stated in the previous chapter, whenever an aspect of the
Prophetic History is about to be fulfilled, one of the Major
Scientists or Gods will raise up one from among the people and
that one will teach him and make him a prophet. That One would
either be the Judge, or He would be one of the Twelve Major
Scientists. When it is one of the Scientists that is commissioned for
this job. He appears as an Arch-Angel or as an "Unknown Man"
of scripture.
CHAPTER XVII
'THE UNKNOWN MEN OF
SCRIPTURE'
In the 18th Chapter of Genesis, it is written of Abraham:
"And the Lord appeared unto him (Abraham) in the plains of
Mamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day;
And he lifted up his eyes and looked, and lo, THREE MEN
stood by him: and when he saw them, he ran to meet them
from the tent door, AND BOWED HIMSELF TOWARD THE
GROUND, and said, MY LORD, if now I have found favor
in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant: Let
a little water, I pray you be fetched, and WASH YOUR
FEET, AND REST YOURSELVES UNDER THE TREE: And
I will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort your hearts; after
that ye shall pass on.. .And they said, So do, as thou hast
said. And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and
said Make ready THREE MEASURES OF FINE
MEAL. .AND MAKE CAKES UPON THE HEARTH. And
Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetched a calf tender and
good.. .And he took butter, and milk and the calf which he
had dressed AND SET IT BEFORE THEM; AND HE
STOOD WITH THEM UNDER THE TREE AND THEY DID
EAT...
" AND THE MEN ROSE UP from thence, and looked
toward Sodom: and Abraham went with them to bring them
on the way. AND THE LORD SAID, Shall I hide from
Abraham that thing which I do;. ..And the Lord said,
Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorra is great, and
"And THE MEN TURNED THEIR FACES FROM THENCE,
and went toward Sodom: But Abraham stood yet before the
Lord... And the Lord went his way... "
I put as much of Chapter 18 in here as possible because an
extremely important fact is revealed here. Of those THREE MEN
that approached Abraham in the plains of Mamre, one of those men
was The Lord. The Lord and the two other Men that are with him
are fed very well by Abraham and Sarah; fed with regular food that
you and I eat: bread, cakes, meat, butter, and milk. These are three
human beings, but one of them is THE LORD. This man who
approached Abraham with two other "men" is not identified by
name, only as The Lord. As we will later see, this is a recurring
phenomena: holy figures will appear but their identity would not
be known. This Man who is Abraham's Lord is in fact Allah, the
Head Judge of the Council of the Gods of Abraham's day. Notice
that this simple designation Adonay ("Lord") seems to be an
identifying mark of the Council members. As we vkdll soon see,
almost all, if not all, of these unidentified figures are referred to as
Adonay or "My Lord."
But who are the other two men with him? The very next
chapter reveals their identity. At the closing of the 1 8th Chapter,
the two men leave the Lord behind talking to Abraham and they go
on to Sodom. The Lord eventually meets them there. The opening
of Chapter 19 says:
"And there came TWO ANGELS TO SODOM at even... and
Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed
himself with his face toward the ground; And he said,
Behold now, MY LORDS.. .into they servants house, and
tary all night, AND WASH YOUR FEET, and ye shall rise
up early, and go on your ways...
" But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the
men of Sodom, compassed the house round. .And they
called unto Lot and said unto him. Where are the MEN
which came in to thee this night? bring them out unto us
that we may know them...
" But THE MEN put forth their hand and pulled Lot into
place: For WE WILL DESTROY THIS PLACE, because
the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the Lord;
AND THE LORD HATH SENT US TO DESTROY IT...
" And when the morning arose, THEN THE ANGELS
hastened Lot, saying Arise, take thy wife and thy two
daughters, which are here; lest they be consumed in the
iniquity of the city... "
Clearly the two men that accompanied The Lord were two of
His Angels, or two other Scientists from the Council. The Head
Judge is Allah, the God, while the others are called in scripture His
Angels. It is these other Scientists or Angels that destroy cities
with Allah. The Unnamed Holy Man and the two men with Him
represented Allah, the Judge, and two of His Angels or Scientists.
There are other times when the Head Judge doesn't go. Instead,
He sends one of the other Major Scientists to do the job of
conversing with the prophet. In these situations, the identity of the
Scientist is usually unknown. In fact, when one appears in the
scripture, the scholars know not who or what he represents. He is
not identified as an angel. He is referred to as one of God's
Servants but He is not identified as a prophet. He in fact teaches
the prophets. He is no ordinary Servant because he has great
power and the prophets bow down in their presence. They are
actually one of the Major Scientists.
One appears in the Book of Daniel, Chapter 10. It is necessary
that I quote the entire chapter so that the fiill significance is
revealed. It reads:
"In the third year of Cyrus King of Persia a thing was
revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called
Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time
appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had
understanding of the vision.
" In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. I
ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my
mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three weeks
were fulfilled. And in the four and twentieth day of the first
month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is
BODY ALSO WAS LIKE THE BERYL, AND HIS FACE
WAS THE APPEARANCE OF LIGHTNING, AND HIS
EYES AS LAMPS OF FIRE, AND HIS ARMS AND HIS
FEET LIKE THE COLOUR TO POLISHED BRASS, AND
THE VOICE OF HIS WORDS LIKE THE VOICE OF A
MULTITUDE.
" And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for men that were
with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon
them, so that they fled to hide themselves. Therefore I was
left alone, and saw this great vision, AND THERE
REMAINED NO STRENGTH IN ME: FOR MY
COMELINESS WAS TURNED IN ME INTO
CORR UPTION, and I retained no strength. Yet I heard the
voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his
words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and MY
FACE TOWARD THE GROUND.
" And, behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my
knees and upon the palms of my hands. And he said unto
me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words
that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee AM
I NOW SENT. And when he had spoken this word unto me,
I STOOD TREMBLING. Then said he unto me, Fear not
Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to
understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, and thy
words were heard, and I am come for thy words.
" But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me
one and twenty days: but lo, Michael, one of the chief
princes, came to help me, and I remained there with the
chiefs of Persia. Now I am come to make thee understand
WHAT SHALL BEFALL THY PEOPLE IN THE LATER
DAYS: FOR THE VISION IS FOR MANY DAYS And
when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face
towards the ground, and I became dumb. And behold, one
like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I
opened my mouth, and spake, and said unto him that stood
before me, O MY LORD (ADONAY), by the vision my
sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no
strength.
of a man, and he strengthened me. And said, O man greatly
beloved, fear not: PEACE BE UNTO THEE, be strong. And
when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said.
Let my lord speak, FOR THOU HAS STRENGTHENED
ME. Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto
thee? and now I will return to fight with the prince of
Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince ofGrecia
shall come.
'BUT I WILL SHOW THEE WHAT IS WRITTEN IN THE
SCRIPTURE OF TRUTH: and there is none that holdeth
with me in these things but Michael your prince, (end)"
Who is this Divine Man? He is one with great power to
strengthen the prophet Daniel, and great authority to cause the
prophet to tremble and bow his face to the ground. His identity is
made known in the 14th and 21st verse. "Now I am come to make
the understand WHAT SHALL BEFALL THY PEOPLE IN THE
LATER DAYS." And also, "BUT I WILL SHOW THEE THAT
WHICH IS NOTED IN THE SCRIPTURE OF TRUTH. " This Holy
Man is one of the 12 Major Scientists who had come to reveal to
Daniel the aspect of the Prophesy about to be fiilfilled.
-BLACK ANGELS-
The color of the Man is very interesting: the color of "polished
brass." This is reminiscent of the biblical description of Black
Jesus- that he is as "fine brass burned in an oven." Whoever this
powerful Holy Man is, he is a Black Man. He gives the greeting of
"Peace be unto you" or in the language of the scripture, "As-
Salaam Alaikum." That these Scientists of the Council of God are
Black is confirmed by Ezekiel. In a vision, the prophet beheld one
of the Scientists:
"And he brought me thither, and, behold, THERE WAS A
MAN, WHOSE APPEARENCE WAS LIKE THE
"And above the firmament that was over their heads was a
Throne, as the appearance of sapphire stone: and upon the
likeness of the throne was the likeness of the appearance of
a MAN above it. And I saw the COLOR OF AMBER, as
the appearance of fire round about within him, from the
appearance of his loins even upward, and from the
appearance of his loins even downward (Ez. 1:26-7). "
In Ez. 10:20, this MAN is identified as God Himself. Rev.
Ishakamusa Barashango, in his God, the Bible, and the Black
Man 's Destiny, notes:
" The Revised Standard Version of the Bible renders the
word amber as 'gleaming bronze. ' The word 'amber '
comes from the Hebrew word 'Chasmal ' which is a golden-
brown substance that was used by the ancients to produce
static electrical charges. " ''^
CHAPTER XVIII
'THE SCIENTISTS OF ISLAM'
These Scientists have likewise been written of as "Unknown
Men" in the Holy Qur'an, the sacred scripture of Islam. One of
the most mysterious figures of Muslim tradition is the Unidentified
Servant of the Lord found in Surah 18, section 9 and 10, beginning
withayat65. It begins:
"They found one of our servants whom We had granted
mercy from Us and Whom We had taught knowledge from
Ourselves. "
The "We" here is the rest of the Council speaking. It continues:
"Moses said to him: May I follow thee that thou MAYEST
TEACH ME of the good thou hast been taught? He said:
Thou canst not have patience with me. And how canst thou
have patience in that whereof thou hast not a
comprehensive knowledge? He said: If Allah please, thou
wilt find me patient, nor shall I disobey thee in aught. He
said: If thou wouldst follow me, question me not about
aught until myself speak to thee about it.
" So they set out until, when they embarked in a boat, he
made a hole in it. (Moses) said: Hast thou made a hole in
it to drown its occupants? Thou hast surely done a
grievous thing. He said: Did I not say that thou couldst
not have patience with me? He said: Blame me not for
what I forgot, and be not hard upon me for what I did.
" So they went on until, when they met a boy he slew him.
about anything after this, keep not company with me. Thou
wilt then indeed have found an excuse in my case.
" So they went on until, when they came to the people of a
town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to
entertain them as guests. Then they found in it a wall
which was on the point of falling, so he put it into a right
state. (Moses) said: If thou hadst wished, thou couldst have
taken recompense for it. He said: This is the parting
between me and thee. Now I will inform thee of the
significance of that with which thou couldst not have
patience.
" As for the boat, it belonged to the poor people working
on the river, and I intended to damage it, for there was
behind them a king who seized every boat by force. And for
the boy, his parents were believers and We feared lest he
should involve them in wrongdoing and disbelief. So We
intended that their Lord might give them in his place one
better in purity and nearer to mercy.
" And for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the
city, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging to them,
and their father had been a righteous man. So thy Lord
intended that they should gain their maturity and take out
their treasure-a mercy from their Lord-and I did not do it
of my own accord. This is the significance of that with
which thou couldst not have patience (End). "
Who is this Unnamed Servant? Jabril Muhammad says,
"A great many scientists, on the scriptures, referred to this
servant as 'the green one. ' This was due to the nature of his
wisdom, which was direct from the Source of wisdom, the
Great God and Supreme Being of all creation, Allah
Himself"'''
Surely he is more than a prophet, for he TEACHES prophets.
His identity was in fact revealed in the 80th and 81st verse (ayat).
In explaining why he killed the young boy, he says, "We feared"
and "We intended." As we have shown, the "WE" is referring to
Council of the Gods; one of the Scientists. He is not the Judge, but
one of the Majors.
MusUm tradition has since called him Al-Khadir which means
"the green one." One can't help but connect this designation with
the green garments said to be worn by the Scientists. His real
name, geneologym, or date is unknown. However, much is
recorded of him in these traditions. He is Sdid to live on ein isleind,
the name of which is unknown. Others say he lives in Jerusalem
and makes salat every Friday in the Mosques of Mecca, Medina,
Jerusalem, Kuba' and on the Mount of Olives. He makes
pilgrimage to Mecca every year, drinks from the Well of Zem Zem
every Friday, and washes in the well of Siloam.
Al-Khadir is said to possess great power. As Allah's khalifa
(deputy) on sea and wakil on land, he has power over the sky, sea,
and all quarters of the earth. He is immortal, can make himself
invisible at will, and can speak the language of every people. Al-
Khadir was a god to the Syrian sailors and in India he was
appealed to as a river-god by the name Kh-w-adja Khidr.^'"
-GABRIEL AND THE ARCHANGELS-
We have above noted the Four Archangels of Islamic tradition.
The most famous, written of in the Qur'an as a leader of sorts of the
other "angels," is Jabril or Gabriel. It is written that Muhammad
would frequently go up into the mountain cave of Hira and
meditate and contemplate over issues of the divine. But on one of
those sessions, a vision came to him. In the vision, the angel
Gabriel came to him and with a loud and authoritative voice said to
the Prophet, "Read." After Muhammad replied, "I am not one who
can read" Gabriel "took hold to me and pressed me so hard that I
could not bear it any more."^*^ Then after the third repetition of
this, Gabriel revealed to Muhammad the first Surah (Chapter) and
Ayat (verse) of the Holy Qur'an:
"Read in the Name of thy Lord Who created-He created
man from a clot-Read and thy Lord is most Honorable. "
It was Gabriel who, over a period of some 27 years, revealed
the totality of the Holy Qur'an to the Holy Prophet. It has
generally been assumed that the angel Gabriel was some spooky
being with wings or something that is other than a man. But the
Holy Prophet and the Holy Qur'an says differently: the angel
Gabriel was a Man. The Qur'an says,
"Then We sent to her (Mary) Our spirit and it appeared to
her as a WELL-MADE MAN (19:1 7). "
Gabriel is known as the Spirit of Truth or the Holy Spirit {ruh
al-kundus).^*^ We have seen that such a member of the Council
described in Hebrew literature was designated as "Ruah," The
Spirit.
In describing the way in which he receives revelation,
Muhammad mentions two ways as reported by A'isha. The first
and the hardest on him is when he only hears Gabriel in his ears
but he doesn't see Him. The other is when he does see Him and
"the Angel comes to me in THE LIKENESS OF A MAN and
speaks to me and I retain in memory what he says. " ''
In his Hadith there is a very interesting account of a particular
experience that the Prophet had. It is related by Umar, the second
Caliph. I will quote it in its entirety:
"One day while we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah
(may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him)
THERE APPEARED BEFORE US A MAN WHOSE
CLOTHS WERE EXCEEDINGLY WHITE AND WHOSE
HAIR WAS EXCEEDINGLY BLACK; no signs of
Journeying were to be seen on him and none of us knew
him. He walked up and sat down by the Prophet (may the
blessings and peace of Allah be upon him). Resting his
knees against his and placing the palms of his hands on his
thighs, he said: O Muhammad, tell me about Islam. The
Messenger of Allah (may the blessing and peace of Allah be
upon him) said: Islam is to testify that there is no god but
Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, to
perform the prayers, to pay the zakat, to fast in Ramadan,
and to make pilgrimage to the House if you are able to do
so. He said: You have spoken rightly, and we were amazed
at him and saying that he had spoken rightly. He said: Then
tell me about iman. He said: It is to believe in Allah, His
angels. His books. His messengers, and the Last Day, and
to believe in divine destiny, both the good and the evil
thereof. He said: You have spoken rightly. He Said: Then
tell me about ishan. He said: It is to worship Allah as
though you are seeing Him, and while you see Him not yet
truly He sees you. He said: Then tell me about the Hour.
He said: The one questioned about it knows no better than
the questioner. He said: Then tell me about its signs. He
said: That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and
that you will see the bare-footed, naked, destitute herdsmen
competing in constructing lofty buildings. Then he took
himself off and I stayed for a time. Then he said: O 'Umar,
do you know who the questioner was? I said: Allah and his
Messenger know best. He said: IT WAS GABRIEL, WHO
CAME TO YOU TO TEACH YOU YOUR RELIGION. "'■"
In fact, the name Gabriel, according to The Encyclopedia Of
Islam, means "Man Of God."^"' He seems to be an angel of
special significance, for he is described as leading the other angels
in the ascension to Allah (70:4) and descending to Earth (97:4).
Surah 78:38,
"The day when the spirit (al-ruh) and the angels stand in
ranks; none shall speak except he whom the Beneficent
permits and he speaks right. "
This distinction between the mala'ika and Al-Ruh has perplexed
scholars. It is clear, though, that it shows Gabriel to be one of
great and special significance among the other mala'ika.
Gabriel was a Divine Man, a Scientist. The Encyclopedia Of
Islam notes that,
"As a rule he appeared as an ordinary strong
man.. .WEARING TWO GREEN GARMENTS and a silk
turban, on a horse. "^''
This description of Gabriel with green garments on connects
him with that mystical body that visited Jalal-ud-Din at the tomb of
Abraham at Hebron."' They too wore these distinguishing Green
Garments.
We have before discussed the Seven Archangels that were
actually an inner circle within the iimer circle of Twelve Major
Scientists. Gabriel was designated in Hebrew literature as one of
the Seven. In Islamic literature, he was also one of the Archangels.
In fact, he appears to be the "leader" of these Archangels.
Another of these Archangels acknowledged by Islam is Mikal
or Michael. He, too, is acknowledged as such by the Hebrews
(Dan. 10: 13). They refer to him as "The Lord of Israel""^ and also
748
An-Nawawi's Forty Hadith, #2.
the "protector of the best part of mankind.""^ In Revelations 12:7,
Michael leads his angels into a victorious battle with the Dragon.
The status of this Scientist is said to equal that of Gabriel.""
He and Gabriel are referred to as the two wazirs (viziers) of
Prophet Muhammad who helped to expand his breast and came to
the aid of the Muslims in the battle of Badr.
The third of the four acknowledged Archangels of Islam is
Izra'il, the Angel of Death mentioned in Surah 32: 11. He is said to
have a seat (sarir) of light that sits in the fourth heaven. Izra'il is
the master of Death. He keeps a roll on mankind. At the
appointed time known only to Allah, he performs the separation of
the soul from the body of the person whose time has come.
Superstition has embellished Izra'il with such childish
descriptions as having 4,000 wings, 70,000 feet, and a body
covered with eyes and hair. This, if anything at all, is to be taken
as allegory for he, too, is a man. He was one of the Scientists that
Jalal-ud-Din is reported to have met. He appeared to Jalal as "a
most handsome youth."'" This is highly interesting because the
Scientists, because of their dietary laws, are said to look sixteen
years old at all times. The King of the World is in fact called "the
youth of sixteen summers." "*
Israfil is the fourth Archangel. He is the Angel of
Resurrection. He has the Trumpet which he will blow from the
holy rock of Jerusalem, signifying the Day of Resurrection. Israfil
is considered to be the angel which reads out the decrees of the
Council kept in the Tablet or Mother-Book, then transmits them to
the particular Archangel to whose department they belong. Three
times daily and nightly he is said to look into Hell and is convulsed
"Mbid.
"Mbid.,p.217.
"'.Hall, 1975. p. 98
"^Muhammad said that when the Mahdi comes again. He will
cause us all to regenerate our bodies and look sixteen again: ''Allah
(God)in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad, to whom praises
are due forever-out of His own mouth-said to me that He causes us
with grief and weeps so violently that the earth might be inundated
by his tears."^
Isra'fil is said to be the person who initiated Prophet
Muhammad into the work of the Prophet-hood while he was his
companion for three years. Gabriel took over this job and revealed
the Holy Qur'an. Alexander is said to have met him before his
arrival in the land of darkness. He stood upon a hill with tears in
his eyes, blowing his Trumpet.
-THE SCIENTISTS AND JALAL-UD-DIN-
In the thirteenth century, a Muslim by the name of Jalal-ud-Din
became an adept of the Dervish Order. In A.D. 1260, he was urged
by Hasan Husam al-Din to compose the Mesnevi, which is a six
volume mystical poem of Islam. Jalal-ud-Din procured the favor
of the Divine Assembly, and on occasions had direct contact with
the Gods on the Council. At the age of 23, Jalal traveled to Aleppo
to further his studies. While there, many of his peers were jealous,
and thus complained to the governor that this young man left his
cell each night at midnight for some mysterious reason that they
suspected was immoral. The governor decided to find out the truth
for himself and one night hid himself outside the college gate. At
exactly twelve, the gate mysteriously opened of itself and Jalal
emerged. The governor attempted to follow and found himself
traveling at great speed over a considerable distance.
The journey concluded 350 miles from Aleppo, at the tomb of
Abraham at Hebron. Hall describes what happened next:
"The governor then beheld a domed edifice, wherein was
congregated a large company of mysterious beings wearing
GREEN ROBES, who came forth to meet Jalal-ud-din.
They embraced him with affection and then conducted him
into the building. The governor became so frightened he
fainted. When he awoke, the domed building was gone,
and the bewildered magistrate was hopelessly lost in the
desert. "'^'
Another mysterious interaction with the Divine Assembly was
reported by Jalal's widow. She was regarded in her day as a model
and virtuous woman. She related that one evening she had seen
through the chink in the door her husband and an associate
engaging in spiritual communion. Suddenly the wall opened and
six strangers dressed in green robes entered, saluted and bowed,
placing a nosegay of bright flowers at the feet of Jalal. This was
even more odd because it was in the depth of midwinter. The six
mysterious strangers stayed until sunrise, then departed through the
walls again. Jalal gave the nosegay to his wife, saying they were
given to her as gifts from the strangers. She sent her servant with
the bouquet to the perfumers mart in the city to ask what type of
flowers they were. All the merchants were astonished, for they had
never seen such. A spice merchant, though, from India recognized
them to be petals of a flower that grows in Ceylon, southern
India."'
CHAPTER XIX
'THE TWENTY FOUR SCIENTISTS
AND THE BIRTH OF THE UNITED
ST A TES OF AMERICA '
Both the Powers of Good (Council of The Gods) and the
Powers of Evil (Council of The Devils) have their agenda for a
New World Order. And at the center of both agendas is the United
States of America. America is the focal point of both Powers. She
was written in the Prophetic History 15,084 years ago when this
current Qur'an was written. She appears in the Book of
Revelations as "That Mystery Babylon." America is that Mystery
Babylon, the Great Whore. She is the most powerful and most
wicked nation that has ever existed in the last 6,000 years. Allah
actually rose America up so that He can destroy her. It is written
in the scripture that God rose up Pharaoh and gave him his power
so that, after He destroyed her, the world will see that He Allah is
God. So Allah has been developing America to the point where
she is now, so that he can destroy her and prove to the world that
there is no God but He.
The Devil also had great plans for America. She was
established to be the comer-stone nation of the New World Order.
Manley P. Hall, in The Secret Destiny of America said:
"Men bound by secret oath to labor in the cause of -world
democracy decided that in the American Colonies they
would plant roots of a new way of life.... Not only were
many of the founders of the United States Government
Masons, BUT THEY RECEIVED AID FROM A SECRET
i\Tr\ iTT/^TTCT Tt/^rwr T?'VTC"rT\T/^ T\T j:'T Tn/^TtrP IT/TTT/^TJ
PARTICULAR PURPOSE KNOWN ONLY TO THE
INITIATED FEW."''"
Who was that secret and august body and what was the reason
they aided in America's establishment that is only known to the
initiated few? This body was the Coimcil of the Devils.
One of the most closely guarded secrets of this society (2nd
only to the Reality of God) is what is referred to as the Great Plan.
This was the Plan to establish the New World Order with America
as its comer-stone. This Plan goes back 4,000 years to the time of
Musa (Moses). Hall says:
"The explorers who opened up the New World operated
from a master-plan and were agents of re-discovery rather
than discovery. Time will reveal that the continent now
known as America was actually discovered and, to a
considerable degree, explored more than A THOUSAND
YEARS BEFORE THE BEGINNING OF THE CHRISTIAN
ERA. The true story is in the keeping of the MYSTERY
SCHOOLS, and passed from them to the Secret Societies of
the medieval world... Plans for the development of the
Western Hemisphere were formulated in Alexandria,
Mecca, Delhi, and Lhasa [Tibet] long before most
Europeans were aware of the great Utopian program. "
One is referred to Hall's The Secret Destiny of America and
William Stills New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret
Societies for an in-depth look at this Great Plan.
I shall endeavor to show that this nation now known as
America is the product of Divine fulfillment of prophesy. Both
Allah and Shaiton had a vested interest in seeing America
developed. The role that the Coimcil of the Devils played in her
development is known to all serious students of secret societies.
The Masonic Publication iVeH'y4^e admits,
"It was Masons who brought about the war (Revolutionary
War), and it was Masonic generals who carried it through
The Masonic Bible states,
"For -well over 150 years, the destiny of this country has
been determined largely by men who were members of the
Masonic Fraternity. " "'
These Masons were acting in accord with instructions from that
"secret and august body" in England. While the governments were
seemingly embroiled in war, the secret societies of the two lands
were working in cahoots to bring the War about.
What is not so well known is the role that the Council of The
Gods played in America's early development. This brings us right
back around to our discussion of the Unknown Men of history. We
have before noted that the Scientists would often send one under
anonymity to a people to teach a prophet. Likewise did they send
one of their own into America (and Europe) to help guide the early
development of this country.
-THE PROFESSOR-
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught us about the
"Unknown Man That Designed Our Flag," the Flag of the U.S. It
is popularly believed that Betsy Ross designed the flag, but in fact
she just sewed it up. It was one of the Scientists, known in history
only as "The Professor," that designed the Flag of America. Hall
gives a very interesting account of this Scientist called "The
Professor" in his book The Secret Destiny of America.
According to Hall, the Colonial Congress met in the fall of
1 775 and appointed Franklin, Lynch and Harrison to consider and
recommend a design for the flag. General Washington was then in
camp at Cambridge, Massachusetts, and the Committee went there
to consult with him. While there, the committee stayed at the
residence of a "patriotic well-to-do citizen." At that time the best
room in this gentleman's residence was temporarily occupied by a
''peculiar old gentleman "^^^ The only other guest room was
given to Lynch and Harrison while Dr. Franklin shared the room
"Nothing is known about the mysterious old man except
that he was referred to as 'The Professor'; his name is not
preserved. He was beyond SEVENTY YEARS OF AGE but
apparently IN THE PRIME OF HIS LIFE. HE ATE NOT
FLESH FISH NOR FOWL. OR ANY GREEN THINGS
AND DRANK NO LIQUOR, WINE OR ALE. HIS DIET
CONSISTED OF CEREALS WELL RIPENED FRUIT,
NUTS TEA , AND SUCH SWEETS AS HONEY AND
MOLASSES. He was well educated, highly cultured, of
extensive as well as varied information, and very studious.
He spent most of his time pondering over RARE BOOKS
AND ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS WHICH HE SEEMED
TO BE DECIPHERING, TRANSLATING OR REWRITING.
THESE HE KEPT CAREFULLY LOCKED UP IN A
HEAVY IRON-BOUND CHEST AND NEVER SHOWED
THEM TO ANY PERSON. . . "'"
The Professor was introduced to everyone on December 13 and
subsequently invited to be on the committee. What happened next
is very intriguing yet revealing. Hall says:
"After graciously accepting the invitation, the Professor
made his first recommendation. He pointed out that the
committee now consisted of six persons, George
Washington and the host being honorary members. SIX
WAS NOT AN AUSPICIOUS NUMBER, and as none of the
members could be spared, let the hostess be included THAT
THE NUMBER COULD BE INCREASED TO SEVEN.
This suggestion was unanimously accepted... "^^''
As we have covered in other writings, six is the scriptural
number of the Beast (devil) while seven is the number of God. The
committee met the following evening in the Professor's room.
General Washington opened the proceedings by asking Dr.
Franklin for his recommendations. Franklin answered by
requesting that the committee listen to the words of his new friend.
"The sun of our political air, the sun in the heavens, is very
low in the horizon-just now approaching the winter
solstice, which it will reach very soon. But, as the sun rises
from his grave in Capricorn, mounts toward his
resurrection in Aries, and passes onward to his glorious
culmination in Cancer, so will our political sun rise and
continue to increase in power, in light, and glory; and the
exalted sun of summer will not have gained his full strength
of heat and power in the starry Lion until our Colonial Sun
will be, in its glorious exaltation, demanding a place in the
governmental firmament alongside of, coordinate with, and
in no wise subordinate to, any other sun of any nation upon
earth."'''
He finally submitted the design for the flag, which was as it is
now with the exception of the 50 stars. In the original, the British
Union Jack was in the blue. However, the Professor said that
particular part of the flag was subject to change in the future. On
January 2, 1776, Washington, with his own hands, raised the flag
given to him by this Muslim Scientist he knew as "The Professor."
The flag this Scientist gave America contained the nature and
history of the white man's world because she (America) was to be
the pinnacle of the white world. The six white stripes represent the
six thousand years the white man was given to rule the earth. The
seven red stripes represent the Freedom of the Original Nation, for
red symbolized freedom. It begins with a red stripe and it ends
with a red stripe, for As it wais in the beginning. So shall it be in
the ending. The Original Nation was on top in the beginning
exercising freedom, and We will be back on top in the ending of
their world (which is happening now). The blue field represents
deception, for blue is the color of deceit. As you look up in the
sky, it looks blue. But you jump to try and grab that which is blue
you will never do it. Or as you look into a deep blue ocean, go put
your hand in it and handle the blue water. The blue disappears.
This blue is caused by the ether of the sky refracting light, giving
off a blue glow. Blue is the color of deception. The white man's
world is built on deception and lies. He has lied about everything
under the sun. He has lied about God, himself and others. This is
-THE GODS AND THE DECLARATION OF-
INDEPENDENCE
The next Scientist that is known as another "Unknown Man"
who contributed to America's birth is "The Unknown Man Who
Swayed The Signers of the Declaration of Independence." On July
4, 1776, a group of men gathered at the Old State House in
Philadelphia to decide whether they would go ahead and sign the
Declaration. It was a heated debate because, if the Revolutionary
War failed, every man that signed the parchment would be subject
to death for high treason. There were several speeches given. In
the balcony of the Old State House citizens crowed to listen to the
proceedings. Jefferson spoke "with great vigor." John Adams and
Ben Franklin spoke, one with great strength and the other in calm,
quiet words. The delegates hovered between sympathy and
uncertainty as the meeting proceeded for hours. All the doors were
locked and a guard was posted to prevent interruption. The talk
was of axes, scaffolds and other penalties for their actions. Then,
out of nowhere, a "strong, bold voice" thundered at the cowardly
future fathers saying:
"-'Gibbet! They may stretch our necks on all the gibbets in
the land; they may turn every rock into a scaffold; every
tree into a gallo; every home into a grave, and yet the
words of that parchment can never die... Sign that
parchment! Sign, if the next moment the gibbet's rope is
about your neck!. ..Nay, do not start and whisper with
surprise! It is truth, your own hearts witness it: God
proclaims it... (A) handful of men, weak in arms, but mighty
in God-like faith: nay, look at your recent
achievements. ..then tell me, if you can, that God has not
given America to be free!
" It is not given to our poor human intellect to climb to the
skies, and pierce THE COUNCIL OF THE ALMIGHTY
ONE. But methinks I stand among the awful clouds which
veil the brightness of Jehovah's throne. Me thinks I see the
T\ 7^/^J^T%r\.T\T^^ AXT^^T^T
man trodden beneath the oppressor's feet, nations lost in
blood, murder, and superstition, walking hand in over the
graves of the victims, and not a single voice of hope to
man!' He stands there, the Angel, trembling with the
record of human guilt. But hark! The voice of God speaks
from out of the awful cloud :'Let there be light again! Tell
my people, the poor and oppressed, to go out from the old
world, from oppression and blood, and build My alter in
the new'... (end)
This speech reveals the identity of this Unknown Man. His
reference to The Council of the Almighty One and The Recording
Angel makes it plain. This unknown speaker fell exhausted into
his seat. The delegates, inspired by his enthusiasm, rushed forward
to sign. It was done. The delegates turned to express their
gratitude to the unknown speaker for his eloquent words but he
was not there. Hall asks:
"Who was this strange man, who seemed to speak WFTH
DIVINE A UTHORITY, whose solemn words gave courage
to the doubters and sealed the destiny of the new nation?
Unfortunately, no one knows. His name is not recorded;
none of those present knew him; or if they did, not one
acknowledged his acquaintance. How he entered into the
locked and guarded room is not told, nor is there any
record of the manner of his departure. Not one claimed to
have seen him before, and there is no mention of him after
this single episode. Only his imperishable speech bears
witness to his presence. ..In all, there is much to indicate
that the unknown speaker was ONE OF THE AGENTS OF
THE SECRET ORDER, GUIDING AND DIRECTING THE
DESTINY OF AMERICA. ""
This "Unknown Speaker" was in fact "one of the agents of the
Secret Order guiding and directing the destiny of America."
However, not an agent of the white man's Order of the Quest
(Council of The Devils), as Hall believes. He was an agent of The
Council of The Gods, The 24 Scientists. As the Council of Gods
controls the "religious affairs" of the world by sending a
representatives to guide the destiny of nations. It was their
representative that gave America her flag. It was their
representative who inspired the doubting delegates to sign the
Declaration of Independence so that she could be free from
England and grow to be that great nation (not good nation) that it
was prophesied she would be when the Scientists wrote the History
15,084 years ago.
-THE SCIENTISTS AND GEORGE WASHINGTON-
There is yet another episode that I would like to bring to the
reader's attention. It is very profound and significant. It is the
story of George Washington's Vision, recounted in Neal Wilgus'
The Illuminoids. George Washington had a reputation of being a
deeply spiritual mystic. He was in fact a Mason who studied Islam
in secret Lodges, first in the Lodge in Frederickburg, Virginia in
1752.^" Prayer and meditation were daily practices in his life.
Accounts of The Vision were first published by Wesley Bradshaw
in the 1860's. He was told the story by Anthony Sherman in 1859.
Sherman was then 99 and had served with Washington at Valley
Forge. He was the one Washington first shared his vision with in
1777.
Washington was in his tent working on that day. Looking up
from his work, he saw a "singularly beautiful female" standing
opposite him. He asked several times what she wanted but he soon
lost all power to move or speak and could only watch the scene his
visitor revealed. She addressed him, "Son of the Republic, look
and learn" She showed him a heavy white vapor in which
appeared a strange and frightful scene. First there appeared the
continents of the world-Europe, Asia, Africa and America- with the
Atlantic and Pacific rolling and tossing between them. Then, a
"DARK SHADOWY BEING. LIKE AN ANGEL (one of the Black
Gods)" appeared, floating in the air over the Atlantic. Wilgus
continues:
'The angel dipped handfiils of water from the ocean onto
T7 I J ■ I _^ _f i_ t.^i- _y
American continent with flashing lightening and smothered
groans and cries from the American people. The angel
dipped from the ocean again and sprinkled as before and
the clouds withdrew so that Washington could see that new
towns and cities had sprung up from the Atlantic to the
Pacific. Then the angel turned southward and Washington
saw 'AN ILL-OMENED SPECTRE' COME OUT OF
AFRICA AND APPROACH AMERICA and as it flitted over
the land THE INHABITANTS 'SET THEMSELVES IN
BATTLE ARRAY AGAINST EACH OTHER. ' Another angel
appeared, this one bearing a flag and crown labeled
Union, and saying 'Remember ye are brethren' it caused the
people to cast away their weapons and unite once more.
The shadowy angel in the mid-Atlantic then BLEW THREE
BLAST ON A TRUMPET and again sprinkled water upon
the lands, this time in Europe, Asia, and Africa. Storm
clouds arose from all three, and joining together
approached and ENVELOPED AMERICA AND
WASHINGTON COULD SEE THAT MILLIONS WERE
INVOL VED IN COMBA T The shadowy angel then BLEW
ANOTHER TRUMPET BLAST CAUSING' A LIGHT AS
OF A THOUSAND SUNS' TO DISPERSE THE CLOUDS
The angel with the Union crown then led LEGIONS OF
WHITE SPIRITS' INTO BATTLE TO AID THE
INHABITANTS OF AMERICA. "'^
Then the beautiful woman explamed to Washington that the
vision meant that "Three great perils will come upon the Republic"
and the "most fearful is the third." Wilgus concludes,
"The vision then vanished and Washington was left with the
feeling that he had seen the birth, progress and destiny of
the United States."
Washington indeed had seen the history and future of his republic.
The whole vision is reminiscent of John's apocalyptic vision on the
Island of Patmos in Revelations. Who ever this "singularly
beautiful female" was, she had great power for she drained
■«Tr__i-; 1. _r _ii t.;_ _* tu it._ tt _j c? * J :__J
two are similar in this respect. Also in the respect that the Scientist
revealed to Daniel a dreadful future of his jjeople, as this Unnamed
Servant revealed a "fearful" future to Washington.
The description of the "dark, shadowy being, like an angel" is
obviously a way of getting around saying it weis a Black
Man/ Angel. The first scene is evidently referring to the
Revolutionary War where Europe (England) and America went to
war. Afterwards, "new towns and cities" did indeed spring up in
America, for she became a new and independent nation. The
second is abundantly clear. That "ill-omened spectre" that came
from Africa into America, which caused the inhabitants of America
to war with each other, is the so-called Negroes who were brought
here as slaves from Africa. We are indeed an "ill-omened spectre"
to America. We have now been described as her "Achilles Heel."
She knows not what to do about the "Negro Problem." Also, it is
primarily because of Us that America is to be destroyed. The
battle is clearly the Civil War, which was fought, not to free any
slaves, but to preserve the Union. The South had seceded because
of a dispute over the Negroes in America. Thus, the white brethren
went to war with each other.
I see two interpretations of the beginning of the last and "most
fearful" of the perils that will afflict America. When it shows
storm clouds from Europe, Asia, and Africa enveloping America
and setting millions in combat, on one level it could refer to the
conflicts of America's so-called "melting pot." America is the only
nation which has within her borders every race, nation, and kindred
on earth. Immigrants from all over Europe, Asia, and Africa have
come through Ellis Island, greeted by the Statute of Liberty (sic).
However, her melting pot is boiling over. Much attention has now
been given to all the ethnic conflicts that exist within America's
borders: Black-white, Black-Jew, Black-Korean, Jew-Gentile,
Mexican-Black, etc. I once heard the Honorable Louis Farrakhan
say that there is not a external enemy that can bring America to her
knees, but her "internal" conflicts would do so.
It also can be the fulfillment of what the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad told us of the Third World War. He said that
ultimately, all the nations of the earth will involve themselves in a
war with America. We zilready see this brewing now. America is
"light as of a thousands suns" could be a reference to the coming of
the Sun of Man that comes to dispense with the clouds of darkness.
This is the coming of God who comes to destroy America. More
on Him later. The "legions of white spirits" that will aid America
in this battle could be reference to the Council of the Devils and
their helpers. They are an international body which has
representatives and white aiders all over the world. But on that day
they will be aiding America in her battle with The Powers of Good.
That last and "most fearful" peril could be the War of
Armageddon.
The Angel revealed to Washington the dreadful future of his
Republic.
CHAPTER XX
'SAINT GERMAIN AND THE
TWENTY FOUR SCIENTISTS'
Before we examine the last and greatest of the Scientists that
appeared on the American scene, I want to discuss probably the
most colorful Scientist known in history. He is known as Compte
Saint Germain. He did not appear in America, but in Europe in the
18th century. Hall says of him,
"During the early part of the eighteenth century there
appeared in the diplomatic circles of Europe the most
baffling personality of history-a man whose life was so
near a synonym of mystery that the enigma of his true
identity was as insolvable to his contemporaries as it has
been to later investigators. "''
Biographer James O. Tyron agrees:
"There are romances of real life more cleverly and
ingeniously constructed by the hand of destiny than the best
works of the trained novelist. There are characters of real
life more interesting, amusing, or outlandish than any
constructed by the pen of the creator of fiction. Such a
character was the Count Saint-Germain. " "
Count Saint-Germain's origin, nationality, and parentage are as
imknown today after a hundred years of research, as they were to
his closest associates. Some have speculated that he was actually
Leopold George, the eldest son of Prince Francis Rakoczi II. The
problem is. Prince Francis's eldest son died at the age of four^^'
Another theory alleges that he was the son of a wealthy cloth
merchant in MoscowJ^^ The Count, on one occasion, gave an
ambiguous hint at his origins. The Countess of Genlis, who was
governess to the children of Philippe Egalite, Duke of Orleans,
engaged the Count in conversation on his origins. She recalls:
"When asked if Germany was really his native country, he
shook his head with a mysterious air, and heaving a deep
sigh (said), 'All that I can tell you of my birth... is that at
seven years old I was wandering about the woods with my
governor, and that a reward was set upon my head!' These
words made me shudder, for I never doubted the sincerity
of this important communication... The evening before my
flight, ' he continued, 'my mother, whom I was never more to
behold... fastened her portrait upon my arm, '....'" ^
The Count himself purposely contributed to the mystery that
surrounded him. Isabel Oakley-Cooper, a biographer on the life of
this amazing personality, says of the various alias' that he used:
"During this time (1710-1822) we have M. de St.-Germain
as the Marquis de Montferrat, Comte Bellamarre or Aymar
at Venice, Chevalier Schoening at Pisa, Chevalier Weldon
at Milan and Leipzig, Comte Soltikoff at Genoa and
Leghorn, GrafTzarogy at Schwalbach and Treisdorf Prinz
Ragoczy at Dresden, and Comte de St.-Germain at Paris,
The Hague, London, and St. Petersburg. ' It is evident that
M. de St.-Germain adopted these various names in the
interest of the. ..secret.. .work which historians have
presumed to be the major mission of his life. "^^^
His contemporaries were dumbfounded as to his true origins.
French Emperor Napoleon III (r. 1852-1870) ordered a dossier
compiled on the mysterious Count, but all the documents were
"' Franco, "The Count of Saint Germain,'' The Musical
Quarterly Vol. 36, p. 542.
destroyed in a fire that erupted in the house containing them. Many
of his contemporaries believed he had lived as much as three
hundred years/" There is no evidence of this, but it is certain that
he lived "to an unnatural age. " * Frederick the Great, as well as
Voltaire, described him as a man "that never dies. " On one
occasion, he said to Louis XV,
"Sire, I sometimes amuse myself, not by making it believed,
but by allowing it to be believed, that I lived in ancient
times. "
On another occasion he said to Baron von Gleichen,
"Those stupid Persians imagine that I am Jive hundred
years old, and I encourage them in this thought, because I
see it pleases them. Although in reality I am MUCH
OLDER THAN I LOOK.""'
Birch observes,
"People thought he lived by virtue of some charm, for he
was never known (in over forty years of being on the public
scene) to eat in public, to confess to illness or fatigue, or to
grow perceptibly older in looks. "'^'
With regard to eating, he gained notoriety as a dinner-quest,
because he never ate anything. One hostess remarked to him,
"My dear Count, you have been a quest at my house now on
three occasions and I have never seen you take a morsel of
food. Do you never eat? "
The Count replied to his concerned hostess,
"Never, except in my own house, where the meal is
prepared under my directions and for my consumption
"^Tyron, p. 43.
776 Ti • 1 Mf\
alone. " She answered, "Do you know that you are not very
complimentary to the chefs of Paris, including my own?"
"On the contrary, the Count responded, "any of these chefs
would feel themselves insulted if they were asked to prepare
the only sort of meal which leat..."^
Hall says that the Count ate no meat nor drank any wine7*'
Remember, the Professor was noted for his strange diet that
consisted on no meat or strong drink.
He spoke fluently German, English, Italian, Portuguese,
Spanish, French, Greek, Latin, Sanskrit, Arabic, and Chinese. Hall
says the Count spoke these diverse languages so well that "in every
land he visited he was accepted as a native. "'"
One name that was unanimously agreed upon by those who
came in contact with him was 'der Wundermann' (the
Wonderman). His contemporaries gave him this name because of
the display of enormous super-natural power that was accredited to
him. St. Germain had the ability to write the same article with both
his hands at once, and when the two were placed together under a
light, the writing on one sheet matched exactly the writing on the
other. ^*^ He proved to his associates that the compartments of his
brain worked independently by inscribing a love letter and a set of
verses simultaneously.^*^ The Count's memory was so keen he
would often show off by repeating pages of print after just one
reading.^*' His knowledge of history baffled his contemporaries,
being able to expound in detail on every occurrence of the
preceding two-thousand years. Voltaire, in a letter to the King of
Prussia, described St. Germain as "a man who never dies and who
knows everything. "^'^ Cobenzl, in 1762, said of him also, "he
knows everything and shows an uprightness and a goodness of soul
worthy of admiration. "^* Hall notes,
"^ Tyron, p. 42-3.
'"'.Hall, 1988,p.CXCIX.
■70t ....
^"Mbid.
^"Mbid.
"This remarkable person also had the surprising and
impressive ability to divine, even to the most minute details,
the questions of his inquisitors before they were asked. By
something akin to telepathy he was also able to feel when
his presence was needed in some distant city or state, and it
has even been recorded that he had the astonishing habit
not only of appearing in his own apartment and in those of
friends without resorting to the conventionality of the door
but also of departing therefrom in a similar manner. " **
St. Germain was a multi-talented genius. He played several
musical instruments with great skill, including the violin. Some of
his most famous pieces are Six Sonatas for Two Violins and
Musique Raisonnee, as well as an opera L 'Inconstanza Delusa.
These and others are catalogued in the old music section of the
British Museum.^*'
St. Germain was a profound chemist. It was said that he could
crystallize carbon and also remove flaws from precious stones.
The credulous Madame de Hausset of the Court of Louis the
Fifteenth tells how Louis showed the Count a large dizimond with a
flaw, remarking that the stone would be worth double if it were
flawless. St. Germain offered to make it flawless within four
weeks. He requested that a jeweler be summoned to judge. The
jeweler, who had at first priced the diamond at 6,000 franks,
offered the King 10,000 for the flawless stone.^*"
Another display of his alchemical abilities was experienced by
none other than Chevalier de Seingalt, a.k.a Casanova. He had
visited the Count at Toumay. The Count, surrounded by a
regiment of bottles and retorts with which he was engrossed in
chemical experiments, offered Casanova a mixture for his health,
for he had complained of being ill. After Casanova refused, the
Count said, "If I can't be permitted to doctor on you, at least I shall
show you something else I can do. Have you a copper coin? "
After taking the coin from his guest, he melted it over a
charcoal fire and dipped it in water to cool. "Here is your money, "
the Count said, "but note that it is now goldl" Casanova, in awe.
took the coin, and later presented it to Marshall Keith, Governor of
Neuchatel.'"
This remarkable figure first appeared publicly in European
society in England in 1743, though he was also known in Venice in
1710.™ In 1745, the Jacobites invaded Scotland. The British
authorities, suspecting that St. Germain was a spy, arrested him.
He was released, with the authorities covering him with apologies.
Horace Walpole wrote of his arrest,
"The other day they seized an odd man, who goes by the
name of Count St. Germain. He has been here two years,
will not tell who he is or whenche, but profess two very
wonderful things, the first that he does not go by his right
name, and the second, that he never had any dealings, or
desire to have any dealings, with any woman-nay, nor any
(substitute)... He sings and plays on the violin wonderfully,
composes... He is called an Italian, a Spaniard, a Pole... "'"
St. Germain was prepared, like Musa (Moses), the Professor,
the Swayer of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence and
Fard Muhammad, to be able to go among whites and not be
detected. He was clearly the son of one of the dominant Black
Scientists who produced him through a white mother to effect the
complexion that was needed of him. But his Black ancestry was
clearly noted by Madame de Genlis as she described his
appearance. She says of him,
"He was somewhat below middle size, well made, and
active in his gait; his hair was black, HIS COMPLEXION
DARK, his face expressive of talent, and his features
regular."^''
His eastern origin was the reason for his noted "love of the East
(that was) a passion. "^" He came to Europe fi^om the east, being
the guest at the Court of the Shah of Persia between 1737 and
1742. His Eastern learning and esoteric knowledge was well
'".Tyron,p.44.
792 Ti 1 n^n
known to his contemporaries. Two of his most famous writings
are now in the library of Troys: The Most Holy Threefold
Wisdom, containing elements of Eastern esoteric knowledge such
as so-called Hermetic Philosophy; and The Magic Revealed to
Moses, Rediscovered in an Egyptian Monument, and Preserved
with great care in Asia under the device of a Winged Dragon. He
had a retreat in the Himalayas where he periodically retired for
many years, often found in sitting posture of the Buddha
meditating. On one occasion, he declared that he would some day
return to the East for eighty-five years before he appeared again on
the European scene.^'^
In June, 1760, the London Chronicle ran a series of articles on
St. Germain under the title, "Anecdotes of a Mysterious
Stranger," which read in part:
" Whatever may have been the business of a certain
foreigner here about whom the French have just made or
have affected to make a great bustle, there is something in
his most unintelligible history that is very entertaining; and
there are accounts of transactions which bound so nearly
upon the marvelous that it is impossible but they must
excite the attention of this Athenian age. I imagine this
gentleman, against whom no ill was ever alleged, and for
whose genius and knowledge I have the most sincere
respect, will not take umbrage at my observing that the
high title he assumes is not the right of lineage or the gift of
royal favor; what is his real name is perhaps one of those
mysteries which after his death will surprise the world
more than all the strange incidents of his life...
" It is certain... he has supported himself always at
considerable expense, and in perfect independence, without
any visible or known way of living... The country of this
stranger is as perfectly unknown as his name; but
concerning both, as also his early life, bust conjecture has
taken the place of knowledge... All we can with justice say
is: This gentle is to be considered an unknown and
inoffensive stranger, who has supplies for a large expense,
the sources of which are not understood.
keeping up the appearance of a man of fashion, and always
living with credit.
" He had the address to find the reigning foible always of
the place where he was going to reside, and on that he built
the scheme of rendering himself agreeable. When he came
here he found music was the hobby of the country, and took
the fiddle with as good grace as if he had been a native
player whom true 'virtu' reigns; and there he appeared as a
connoisseur in gems, antiques, and medals; in France he
was a fop, in Germany a chemist...
" The rumor ran that the stranger could make gold. The
expense at which he lived seemed to confirm that account;
but the minister at that time. ..ordered an inquiry to be
made whence the remittances he received came, and told
those who applied to him that he would soon show them
what quarries they were which yielded this philosopher's
stone... but the fact is that in the space of two years, while
he was thus watched, he lived as usual, paid for everything
in ready money, and yet no remittance came into the
kingdom for him.
" The thing was spoken of and none now doubted what at
first had been treated as a chimera; he was understood to
possess, with the other grand secret, a remedy for all
diseases, and even the infirmities in which time triumphs
over the human fabric. "
In spite of all the mystery surrounding this seemingly Divine
Man, he was able to ingratiate himself on the most powerful
persons in Europe. Birch says:
"The travels of the Compte de Saint-Germain covered a
long period of years and a great range of countries. From
Persia to France and from Calcutta to Rome he was known
and respected. Horace Walpole spoke with him in London
in 1745; Clive knew him in India in 1756; Madame
d'Adhemar alleges that she met him in Paris in 1 789, five
years after his supposed death... He was on familiar and
intimate terms with the crowned heads of Europe and the
Walpole, who all knew him personally, rivaled each other
in curiosity as to his origin. " "
As we have noted earlier, one of the duties of the Scientists is
to fulfill the scriptures. The history that was decreed when the
Gods met at the beginning of the 25,000 Year Cycle had to be
brought into fruition. Thus, the Scientists are sent out among the
people to make sure certain events take place. St. Germain's
political activity clearly demonstrates his membership on the
august Council. He is reputed to have played a part in "every
occurrence of any importance which had taken place within the
past generation. " '*
After his release from the British authorities, St. Germain
departed from England and was for a year the guest of Prince
Ferdinand von Lobkowitz, the first minister to the Emperor of
Austria. At this time, Austria and England were allied against
France and Prussia in the War of Austrian Succession. While in
Austria, he was introduced to the Marshd de Belle-Isle, the French
Minister of War. William Bramley, in The Gods of Eden,
observes,
"This is an intriguing sequence of events. Here we have a
man arrested as a suspected enemy of England during a
time of war, who then immediately went to stay with a top
minister of a nation (Austria) which was allied to England.
During that stay, this same man befriended the Minister of
War of a nation (France) which was an enemy of Austria!
St. Germain's political contacts on all sides of a raging war
were remarkable. "^''
While in France, St. Germain was the secret agent of King
Louis XV. As such, he negotiated with Frederick the Great the
alliance between France and Prussia. He also negotiated with
General York, commander of the English troops, in 1760
concerning peace with France during the Seven Years War. From
Paris St. Germain went to the Russian capital of St. Petersbturg.
There, he helped Catherine overthrow the monarchy of her
despised husband, Tsar Peter III. In 1762, St. Germain planned
with the Russian family Orloffs the coup d'etat which established
the throne of Tsarina Catherine, which lasted twenty-nine years.
The Count was a Russian General while they were fighting the
Turks, and was then known to them as Count Soltykofif. He went to
Vienna in Austria in 1772. While there, the Treaty of Petersburg
was effected partitioning Poland to Russia, Austria and Prussia. In
1775, he traveled to India on board ship with English Commander
Robert Clive who was on his way to fight the French. It was
reported that St. Germain also played an important part in the
French Revolution of 1789. In 1779, he was for five years the
guest of Prince Karl of Hesse, the top leader of the Strict
Observance ^ lasonic Lodge.
It is clear by the above chronology of events in which the
Count played significant roles that He was sent by the Council to
fulfill prophecy. He was involved in practically all of the history
making events of his time, setting the stage for other occurrences
to take place and bring world affairs in accordance with the written
Prophetic History.
Many scholars have made the mistake, because of his
association with prominent Masons, by asserting that Compte St.
Germain was himself a Mason. On the contrary, he was of the
Higher Order. He, in fact, taught those prominent Masons of his
day. Count St. Germain was known to instruct the whites of
Germany at " illuminist meetings in caverns by the Rhine" which
he conducted.*" After his mission in Vienna in 1772, Birch notes,
"The next few years he spent in Germany in the society of
the.. .unknown leaders of secret societies. Bieber stein,
Weishaupt, Prince Charles of Hesse, and Mirabeau are
known to be his friends; he instructed Cagliostro in the
mysteries of the magician's craft, and worked in
conjunction with Nicolai at securing the German press in
the interest of the perfectibilist movement. "
Adam Weishaupt was the infamous founder of the Order of the
Illuminati in 1 776. His tutelage under the Count, as well as that of
the other prominent Masons noted above, proves that the Count
was of a Hieher Order. He established manv Masonic Lodees
Elijah Muhammad teaches, as noted above, that a small group of
white people are allowed to study the Black Man in secret for 35-
50 years. In the process, they were to clean themselves up and live
upright. By doing this, those particular whites would be allowed
to come among the righteous and do trade, without being killed as
quickly as would the other whites who have not undertaken this
study. They were also allowed to were the Fez and Flag of Islam,
only a sword was placed over the Flag reminding them that if they
ever revealed the secret that we gave them this opportunity, their
head would be taken by that sword. The sword was the emblem of
Justice used by the Original Man in Muhammad's time(1400 years
ago).
It was the Half Original Man, Musa, on orders from the
Scientists, which set up the first Masonic "Lodge" four thousand
years ago. The Count, another Half-Original Man, while in
Europe, established more Lodges as a grace to those whites whom
the Holy Qur'an prophesies will enter the Here- After. The
German secret order, the Thule Society, which produced Adolph
Hitler, taught that these Scientists initiated whites into the "Higher
Mysteries" of these societies.*"^
In 1784, Dr. Blester, a Mason, declared that St. Germain was
dead. The report went out that he died in Schleswig. But Hall
observes,
"// is well known that many members of.. .secret societies
have feigned death for various purposes. Marshal Ney, a
member of the Society of Unknown Philosophers, escaped
the firing squad and under the name of Peter Stuart Ney
lived and taught school for over thirty years in North
Carolina. On his deathbed, P.S. Ney told Doctor Locke,
the attending physician, that he was Marshal Ney of
France. '""^
Birch agrees,
"Great uncertainty and vagueness surround his latter days,
for no confidence can be reposed in the announcement of
thp dpfith nf nne illuminate hv the other, for. as is well
justifiable, and it may have been in the interest of the
society that Saint Germain should have been thought
dead'"''
The Scientists appear to have faked the death of Saint Germain,
just as they will do again in America on February 25, 1975 with
their chosen representative, the Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
Saint Germain is reported to have attended the 1785 Masonic
convention in Paris and the famous Wilhelmsbad Masonic
conference held also in that year.*"'
Countess d'Adhemar of France stated that the Count appeared
there on several occasions in 1789 before the outbreak of the
French Revolution. He met with the King and Queen, warning
them of their impending doom and the imfavorable future of their
country. It is in these conversations that the Count identifies
himself and his purpose. As noted, when ever a part of the
Prophetic History is about to be fulfilled, one of the Scientist will
go among the people and inform one of them of these future
events. This is exactly what the Count did in France in 1 789. He
informed the monarchs that:
"The time is fast approaching when imprudent France,
Surrounded by misfortune she might have spared herself.
Will call to mind such hell as Dante painted.
" Falling shall we see scepter, censor, scales, Towers and
escutcheons, even the white flag.
" Great streams of blood are flowing in each town; Sobs
only do I here, and exiles I see. On all sides civil discord
loudly roars... As from the Assembly votes of death arise.
Great God, whom can reply to murderous judges? "^"^
The Count agreed to meet Madame d'Ahemar in the Church of
the 'RecoUets to discuss further these prophesies. He said these
revealing words to her:
"S'.G.." I am Cassandra, prophet of evil. .Madame, he who
sows the wind reaps the whirlwind..! CAN DO NOTHING;
MY HANDS ARE TIED BY A (ORDER) STRONGER THAN
AfYSELF...The hour of repose is past, THE DECREES OF
PROVIDENCE MUST BE FULFILLED (emphasis mine).
MME. : What do they want?
S.G.: The complete ruin of the Bourbons. They (the
revolters) will expel them from all the thrones they occupy
and in LESS THAN A CENTURY THEY WILL RETURN in
all their different branches to the rank of simple private
individuals. France as Kingdom, Republic, Empire, and
mixed Government will be tormented, agitated, torn. From
the hands of class tyrants she will pass to those who are
ambitious and without merit. ""'
These dialogues are most revealing, for the Count identifies
himself as an emissary of a higher power, and declares that "THE
DECREES OF PROVIDENCE MUST BE FULFILLED." This
confirms his identity as one of the Scientists whose mission was to
fulfill the Decrees of God established in the Year 1, at the
beginning of the 25,000 Year Cycle. Bramley concludes,
"The likely explanation, based on the known facts of St.
Germain's life, is that he was not so much a Freemason as
he was AN AGENT FROM THE HIGHER
BROTHERHOOD. """
Hall agrees,
"The Compte de St. -Germain... (was one of}... the greatest
emissaries sent into the world by the Secret Brotherhood in
the last one thousand years. """
PART SIX
KING OF KINGS, LORD OF
LORDS
PROPHESY FULFILLED
*'Say: He, Allah, is One. He begets not, nor is He begotten.'
(Holy Qur'an 112:1-3)
To most readers, the above Qur'anic verse is the clearest
affirmation of strict "philosophical" monotheism- "philosophical"
meaning affirming the oneness of the abstract God of Philosophy
as opposed to the anthropomorphic God of Religion. In fact,
though this is correct in one sense, it is incorrect in another.
The first part of this verse, "Say: He Allah is One, " could be
reference to that singular primordial God-force which existed in
the Womb of Space before " The Beginning" ; that " Spirit of God"
which sparked the first Atom 76 trillion years ago and is now
dwelling within the Temple in Man-the bodies of every Black
Man, Woman, and Child.
The second verse, however, "He begets not nor is He
begotten, " is reference to two separate individuals - or two
different manifestations of that primordial God-force.*'" "Nor is
He begotten " is speaking of the very first God which self-created
Himself in the Womb of Triple Darkness 76 trillion years ago. In
Part Three I described that 6 trillion year "creative evolution" of
that First God, Allah The Original Man. He was not begotten. He
was Self Created.
"He begets not, " is reference to the Last God, Master Fard
Muhammad. When He came among the Black Man and Woman in
the Hells of North America, He had begotten no children. He
abstained in preparation for a specific task: finding and reclaiming
that which was lost.
Why are these two Gods here mentioned in the same breath? Is
their any relation between them?
In the New Testament, their relationship is described as that of a
Father and a Son, even though they are separated by 70 trillion
years. These two God's are so close and so intertwined with each
other, the latter could say, " When you have seen me, you have seen
the Father, for I and the Father are One. "
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad said that, after Allah The
Orieinal Man. the First God. self created Himself. He immediatelv
manifested itself throughout His whole creation. Thus, neither the
planets nor the solar systems are perfect ciphers-they are egg
shaped. The circumference of the planet Earth is not a perfect
25,000 square miles; it is 24,896 square miles. A day is not a
perfect 24 hours; it is 23 hours 56 minutes and 46 seconds. The
earth rotates 1,037 and 1/3 miles per hour. The Earth is inclined
23 and Vi degrees. "1/3" and "1/2" are fractions, which are
mathematical imperfections. The imperfections of Creation are
manifestations of the imperfection in the nature of the Creator.
The First God, upon realizing this, desired perfection for Himself
and His creation. He yearned for such perfection. His yearning
was passed down in the genes of His descendants, who also
yearned for perfection. This yearning will ultimately activate an
immutable Law.
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad teaches that whenever a
people are deprived of something, that depravation will cause a
yearning. That yearning, over time, will cause a child to be bom
one day who will fulfill the yearning. That child will be bom just
as any normal child is bom, but he or she will not be normal.
They are Children of Destiny, the Seeds of Yearning. Their
genetic makeup would be so tailored by Providence that their
nature, skills, temperament, and inclinations are all suited for the
mission for which they were bom. Such souls as Ahknaton,
Tousant Louvertoure, Harriet Tubman, Martin Luther King, Elijah
Muhammad, etc., were all Seeds of Yearning. Their time on earth
will affect a great change.
The yearning of the First God for perfection was passed on
from generation to generation. Every God that ruled after Him
tried to establish a perfect order. Every God failed. The yearning
grew and intensified. It would take 70 trillion years for the Law,
call it the Law of Depravation, to produce One to fiilfill this just
desire. On February 26, 1 877, a Seed of Yearning was bom in the
Holy City Mecca. 70 trillion years of depravation and yearning
produced a boy child that would be unlike any human being that
ever preceded Him. He would be the Last God because He would
be the First Perfect God-a God with Perfect Wisdom because He is
bom to answer the Original God's cry for perfection.
CHAPTER XXI
'A STRANGER IN DETROIT
In 1930, an enigmatic figure appeared in Detroit, Michigan. C.
Eric Lincoln, in his study of the Nation of Islam called Black
Muslims in America, says of "The Stranger in Detroit":
"Sometime in the midsummer of 1930, an amiable but
faintly mysterious peddler appeared in the black ghetto of
Detroit. He was thought to be an Arab, although his racial
and national identity still remains undocumented... No one
knew very much about the founder of this first temple (in
Detroit). Usually he referred to himself as Mr. Farrad
Mohammad or Mr. F. Mohammad All He was also known
as PROFESSOR Ford Mr. Wali Farrad and W.D.
Fard. .Inevitably, there was a proliferation of legends
about so mysterious a figure. One such legend is that Fard
was a black Jamaican whose father was Syrian Moslem.
Another describes him as a Palestinian Arab who had
participated in various racial agitation 's in India, South
Afi-ica, and London before moving on to Detroit. Some of
his followers believed him to be the son of wealthy parents
of the tribe of Koreish-the tribe of Mohammed, founder of
classical Islam. Others say that he was on a diplomatic
career in the service of the kingdom of Hejaz, but that he
sacrificed his personal fixture 'to bring fi-eedom, Justice,
and equality' to the 'black men in the wilderness of North
America, surrounded and robbed completely by the Cave
Man... At the other extreme, a Chicago newspaper
investigating the Black Muslim Movement refers to Fard as
'a Turkish-born Nazi agent [who! worked for Hitler in
E.D. Beynon in his 1938 article on Fard stated:
''Although (Fard) lived in Detroit from July 4'", 1930, until
June Sff'', 1934, virtually nothing is known about him save
that he 'came from the East, '...His very name is
uncertain... One of the few survivors (Sister Carrie
Muhammad) who heard his first addresses states that he
himself said: 'My name is W.D. Fard and I came from the
Holy City of Mecca. More about myself I will not tell you
yet, for the time has not yet come. I am your brother. You
have not yet seen me in my royal robes. "*'^
Of the 25,000 Blacks who reputedly followed Fard, none knew
exactly "who He was. " None, except one.
When Elijah Muhammad first heard Him speak on September
22, 1931, he instantly recognized his true identity. When the
lecture was over Elijah got in line with others to shake this man's
hand. When his turn came, he told this Man, "You are the One
whom the Bible's prophets foresaw coming: The Son of Man."
Jabril Muhammad says in his book, This is the One,
"Almost simultaneously Mr. Fard Muhammad looked
around to see who else had heard that, and then at Elijah
sternly. His smile followed the look He bent His head
close to him, to put His hand on his shoulder, and the other
on his forehead. Pressing His mouth against Elijah's ear.
He whispered: 'Yes, I am the One. But who else knows but
yourself?""'
He told Elijah that he should tell nobody about His true
identity, that He was God in Person.
-GOD, IN PERSON-
Around the year 13,086 B.C. (over 15,000 years ago), the Gods
convened at the Holy City Mecca. A new Judge was chosen
whose wisdom-rule was to last 25,000 years until the year A.D. 1 1,
914 (about 10,000 years from now). That convention in 13,086
B.C. ushered in a new Cycle of History - the Year 1. The Mother
Book was written and the history of the world up until the year
A.D. 11, 914 was decreed. Prophesies concerning the birth and
work of Yakub, the Great Deluge, and the birth of the Son of Man
were all contained in the Umm al-Kitab.
Around A.D. 1870, the Council of The Gods met again at the
Holy City Mecca to confer over seeking, finding, and returning the
people that the Bible refers to as the Lost Sheep and Lost Tribe of
Israel. It was this people that were to be the cornerstone of God's
New World. "The stone that the builders rejected, that same has
become the headstone of the corner. (I Peter 2:7)" The Scientists
knew that it was time for the people to be found and redeemed, but
the scriptures didn't give the location except in symbolic terms.
Thus God says in Ezekiel 34:1 1-12,
"Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek
them out. As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day
that is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out
my sheep, and will deliver them... "
In 1874, the Gods located the Lost Sheep here in America.
They then began preparing that One that would be sent to retrieve
us. Also, the Scientist known as St. Germain prophesied that after
he left, it would be 85 years before he returned to white people. He
was last seen in 1788-9. 85 years after 1788 is 1874, the year the
Scientists began preparation on the God that would be sent into
America.
One of the Gods on the Council was Fard's Father who has
come to be known as Alphonso Allah. It has been rumored that He
was a Moor. The validity of this I don't know, but by His name it
seems Hkelv. After the Council determined that the Lost Sheen
the people could be redeemed. They believed that we were so far
gone, they would only get a few. That small few would not be
worth the trouble. In fact, of the 17 million so-called Negroes that
were in America at that time, the Book of Revelations said only
144,000 would be redeemed. But Alphonso differed with the other
Imam's (Scientists).
Alphonso Allah was a pure, jet Black Man from Teman,
Arabia. He would have come Himself but He knew He would be
coming into a solid white country. The authorities would have
given him too many problems for, at that time, America didn't
allow foreign Black Men to come into the country freely without
having official business with the government. The Honorable
Elijah Muhammad says,
"He (Master Fard Muhammad) said His father knew he
would not be successful in coming in a solid white country,
and he being a solid Black man. So, He taught me that His
father said, 'I will go and make me a Son. And I will send
my Son among them, looking like them. ' Think over that!
'My Son, they will think He is one of them, and He will find
our lost people. "
The Bible says God would come "without observation" as "a
thief in the night." Therefore, being a jet Black Man, He would not
be able to come to a solid white America "undetected." Thus He
had to specially prepare One that could come "undetected." That
One had to have a certain complexion to be able to move in certain
circles in America "without observation." He had to have a certain
body prepared for Him to come in. Thus, God says in the Book of
Hebrews 10:5:
"Wherefore when He cometh into the world, he saith,
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, BUT A BODY
HAST THOU PREPARED ME. "
Fard's mother was a Caucasian woman from the mountains of
Asia. This woman is supposed to have been raised since the age of
six under the Islamic Sharia or Law in Mecca. Arabia. Her familv
Her name was reportedly Baby Gee. She was specially prepared to
give birth to this Special Son.
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad says that "Baby Gee" is the
woman referred to in the Book of Revelations (12:1):
"And I saw a great wonder in heaven, a woman clothed
with the sun, and the moon under her feet and upon her
head a crown of twelve stars. "
This lady was a wonder in heaven (Mecca) because she
wasn't from heaven yet she gave birth to a child of heaven to be
sent out of heaven.*'''
"The woman that's seen sitting in the sun, in the light of
truth and in the midst of the righteous, is a wonder to see
sitting, because she is not of that particular family. But
what happened? The God cleaned her up. He striped her
of the devil and made her fit to give birth to a child, a child
He intended to use to go after his people and to redeem that
people fr-om her people. "*"
The Honorable Louis Farrakhan has said that the twelve stars upon
her head could mean that the Twelve Major Scientists had
approved this woman.*'* Mr. Muhammad says:
"And she was made a perfect. Holy and Righteous woman,
though not by nature; yet, made righteous. "*'
I often hear gods (Five Percenters) disrespect the mother of
Master Fard Muhammad because she was white. They say she is
"Devil" just like the rest. THIS IS AN EMPHATIC NOW
CIPHER. Master Fard Muhammad's mother is not to be
disrespected or referred to as devil. The Honorable Elijah
Muhammad explicitly states that, though her nature was devil,
SHE WAS MADE A PERFECT, HOLY AND RIGHTEOUS
WOMAN!
"^ Eliiah Muhammad. The True Historv of Master Fard
The child was bom on February 26, 1877 in the Holy City
Mecca. He had the appearance of a white man, even thou he was
Black. It has been stated by the enemies of Islam, that, because
His mother was white. He could not be a God. This is very
erroneous. If an apple seed is planted in soil somewhere in Africa,
it will germinate as an apple tree. If that apple seed is planted in
soil somewhere in Asia, it will germinate as an apple tree. Also, if
that apple seed is planted in soil somewhere in Europe, it will
germinate as an apple tree. Point being, regardless to where you
plant the apple seed, it will germinate as an apple tree. Fard was
the seed of His Father. His mother was like the soil. And once the
soil was cleaned from its impediments, the seed was able to
germinate as God. He is the Son of Man (His Father), not the Son
of Woman (His Mother). This also fulfilled the prophesy that God
would come "in sinful flesh, to condemn sin in flesh (Romans
8:3). " He came in the sinful white flesh of the Caucasian to
condemn the Caucasian.
Also, all of the Scientists that we have covered, that were sent
into the white world to do a job, were of this same complexion.
The Professor, The Swayer of the Signers of the Declaration of
Independence, and St. Germain all had to look like white people in
order to be able to move among them without being detected.
Master Yard Muhammad came in that same line of the Divine.
He is actually the child that is referred to in the Book of Isaiah
9:6,
"For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the
government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall
be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The
Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase
of his government of peace there shall be no end... "
This is a man-child bom of a woman, but He is the Mighty God.
This certainly is not referring to Jesus of 2,000 years ago. There
has been more violence and blood shed in the world (in his name)
than before he came into it.
As he grew up. He sat in the Circle of the Scientists for 16
years and was taught the collective knowledge of the Twelve
12. He also studied in the library vaults in Mecca. His Father
would take him around to the Kings and pay large sums of money
for rare, ancient books of Wisdom. Remember also, after Emperor
Justinian closed down the Mystery School in Kemet (Egypt) in the
6th century, George James teaches us that the priest fled through
out the world and secretly developed those teachings which taught
Man how to be God. One of the places they went to and developed
those teachings was Mecca.*'* Fard actually traveled the world over
and studied "every educational system of the civilized world."*"
He studied a total of 42 years for his mission. Remember also that
in the Mystery System of Egypt, after one studied for 42 years he
reached his Sunnum Bounum, which meant his Godhood.
In preparation for his mission. He calculated the measurements
of the universe. Muhammad says:
"He stood still and measured the earth, the waters,
mountains, hills, deserts, rivers, and weighed them by
ounces and pounds and gallons. Even the old earth itself,
and did not over look the atmosphere in which our planet
rotates in. He measured the air by inches, feet and miles,
and weighed the whole contents (11 2/3 quintillion
pounds). He also counted the atoms and cracked them to
pieces, and told the amount man breaths in from a cubic
inch, foot, yard. He did not leave us foolish concerning the
great magnificent starry canopy. He counted and
measured the distance between the eight inhabitable
planets, taught us their days, years, the square mileage of
all, another great wonder. He told us how we come to have
a moon, by whom... The fiery sun was conquered by His
measuring line, and her great mass unfold. YES! His eyes
pierce throughout the vast open space and his measuring
rod recorded the diameter of the whole
(76, 000, 000, 000, 000, 000, 000, 76 quintillion miles) """
After he reached maturity, He became The Judge, and all of the
other Scientists bowed down to Him. This is the One found in the
Book of Revelations 4:10 sitting on a throne with the 24 Elders
seated around Him giving Him praise and worship. He is reputed
to be greater than any God that ever went before Him. None of the
Judges before His time are equal to Him in Wisdom. All of the
others had wisdom that only covered a 25,000 Year Cycle. But
this God's Wisdom is written in scripture to last forever because He
was bom as a Seed of Yearning to fulfill the Creator's desire for
perfection.
He left Arabia and came here to America in 1910. It is written
in the Book of Matthew 24:27,
"For as lightning cometh from the east, and shineth even unto
the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be. "
The Son of Man was prophesied to come out of the East into
the West. Where from the East? The Book of Habakkiik 3:3 said
^^God came from Teman, and the Holy One from Mount Par an. "
Both Teman and Mt. Paran are in Arabia. Allah, Master Fard
Muhammad, came out of the East, Arabia, and into the West,
America.
Many people- Jews, Christians, and Muslims, Black and White-
have a problem grasping that God would visit America, much less
Black America. But in fact, the whole world is waiting on the
Coming of God, Some are expecting Him to come under a title
such as Messiah, Christ or Mahdi. Georges Pidoux, in his
treatment of the coming of God in the Old Testament, commences
with the observation,
"The faith of the Old Testament rests on two certainties,
equally profound and indissolubly bound together. The
first is that God has come in the past, and that he has
intervened in favor of his people. The other... is the hope
that God will come anew in the future. "^^'
Murray, in his Jesus And The Kingdom ofGod^ says,
"The decisive element in the theophany descriptions of the
Old Testament, accordingly, is the concept of the coming of
God; the descriptions of the accompanying phenomena in
^7.- ^ f 1 ^_ I.- .-• f t_f-_ t-.^ ^I _
supremely important matter is that God 'comes' into the
■world... in the future. "*^"
So too does the New Testament prophesy of the eminent
coming of God. In II Thessa. 2:9, it prophesies,
"And then shall the Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall
consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the
brightness of HIS COMING: Even him, WHOSE COMING IS
AFTER THE WORKINGS OF SATAN with all power and signs
and lying wonder... "
Why does God come into the world? Murray says,
"More important than the place from which the Lord
comes is the 'purpose' for which he comes. The passages
we have considered provide the answer: the Lord comes
for the punishment of the wicked and the deliverance of his
people. '""
Habakkuk 3:13 says of the Lord,
"Thou goest forth to save thou people, thou cometh to save
thy anointed. "^"
It is written in Revelation that God will Himself dwell among a
particular people. It says,
"And I heard a greater voice out of heaven saying. Behold,
the tabernacle of God is with men, AND HE WILL DWELL
WITH THEM, AND THEY SHALL BE HIS PEOPLE. AND
GOD HIMSELF SHALL BE WITH THEM, AND BE THEIR
GOD (21:3)."
Who is this people whom God has chosen to dwell among? For
years, it was thought to be the Jews. But such is not the case. God
made a covenant with the seed of Abraham (who was a Black
Man) in Genesis 15:13-15
"Know of a surety that thy seed would be a stranger in a
land that is not theirs, and shall serve them: and they shall
afflict them FOUR HUNDRED YEARS; And that nation,
whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall
they come out with great substance. "
This covenant was never fulfilled by any white Jews in
bondage in Egypt 4,000 years ago. The Jews themselves told Jesus
that they were never in bondage to any man (John 8:33). Scholars
such as H.G. Wells,"'' T.W. Doan,*" Yosef ben Yochannan,*"and
others have proven that story of the Children of Israel in bondage
in Egypt for 400 never happened 4,000 years ago. That was a
prophesy that was to be fulfilled near the end of time.
Who fulfills that prophecy of being in bondage in a foreign
land for 400 years? Only the Black Man and Woman who were
brought from Africa (in the East) to America (in the West). In
Isaiah 43:5 God says of this people
"Fear not: for I am with thee: I will BRING THY SEED
FROM THE EAST, AND GATHER THEM FROM THE
WEST "
We were brought out of the East into the Western Hemisphere
in 1 555 on a slave ship named Jesus. We have been here now over
430 years in this strange land, among strange people, and have
been afflicted for that time. I Peter 2:9-10 says of us,
"But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, A
PECULIAR PEOPLE: that ye shall shew forth the praises
of him who have called you OUT OF DARKNESS INTO
THE MARVELOUS LIGHT: Which in time past WERE
NOT A PEOPLE, BUT ARE NOW A PEOPLE OF GOD:
Which had not obtained mercy, but now obtained mercy. "
No one can deny that this is speaking of the so-called Negroes
in America. No one was in more darkness than us. They say if
an ignorant people. The savage condition of our community bares
witness to our benightenment. We are a "Peculiar People" made
that way by the "Peculiar Institution" of slavery. There is not a
people on earth liken unto us. Before the coming of Master Fard
Muhammad, The Great Judge of this Day, we were no people at
all. Our only identity was that of slaves and freed slaves. But now
we are the People of God. Thus, God came to us, for our
deliverance, and the Judgment and destruction of America, that
Mystery Babylon.
The coming of God in the Last Days was prophesied by the
world over under different titles. In the apocalyptic writings of
Enoch which probably date to the first century, aind written in
Ethiopic, we find the coming of God mentioned also under the title
of Son of Man and Holy One. The opening oracle reads,
"The Holy Great One will come forth from his dwelling,
And the Eternal God will tread upon the earth. .And appear
in the strength of his might from the heaven of heavens. "
Also,
"For the Heavenly One will arise from his royal throne,
And he will go forth from his holy habitation with
indignation and wrath ON ACCOUNT OF HIS SONS. "
Murray notes,
"Here the coming of God is motivated 'on account of his
sons'-that is. BY REASON OF THE SUFFERING THEY
ENDURED AT THE HANDS OF THEIR
OPPRESSORS.'"^'
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught that Master Fard
Muhammad, The Great God, left His throne and holy robes back in
Arabia so that he could come to America and redeem His people,
destroying our enemies in the process.
Jesus prophesied of the Coming of Master Fard Muhammad.
He says in John 14,
"If ye love me keep my commandments. And I will pray the
Father, and he shall send you ANOTHER COMFORTER,
THAT HE MAY ABIDE WITH YOU FOR EVER;... But the
Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will
send IN MY NAME, HE SHALL TEACH YOU ALL
THINGS, AND BRING ALL THINGS TO YOUR
REMEMBRANCE..."
This Comforter whom the Father will send is other than Jesus.
Jesus is not here talking about himself coming back. He just said
the Comforter would come "in his name." And when He comes.
He would reveal "ALL things." Some Muslims want to say this is
reference to Prophet Muhammad of Arabia. If he was the One to
teach all things, he would not have prophesied the coming of one
after and greater than himself called Mahdi. He said Mahdi will
come and fill the earth with justice and equality. Jabril
Muhammad says,
"The Mahdi is expected to be a human being in every
respect; except that He is expected to be very exceptional.
He would have to be in order to rid the earth of evil and to
establish righteousness-forever-as he is expected to do. '*^'
The root of the name Mahdi is AHD, which means "One God."
The M is the Divine prefix. Thus, the coming of the Mahdi is the
coming of God."° The Muslim world is up in arms over the
assertion that God Himself came in the Person, but The Holy
Qur'an makes two references to the eminent Coming of Allah. In
the Surah "The DAYBREAK" it says
"And thy Lord COMES WITH THE ANGELS, RANKS ON
RANKS (89:22). "
The chapter is about the End Days. Thus, at the End Days, we are
to expect the Coming of God. Also, in 21 :44 it is written
"See they not then that We are VISITING THE LAND..?"
Allah is a part of that "WE" that will be visiting the lands. Thus,
we should expect Allah and His Angels to come in the Last Days
and visit the land. He came and has visited the land.
The Ancient Egyptians prophesied the coming of the Great lu-
em-hept. He was to reveal all the secrets of the history and future
of the world and establish the Universal Kingdom of Peace on
earth. The ancient prophesy said that He would make Himself
known "IN THE WEST."*^' The Chinese prophesied that their
God Tien would make Himself known in the Last Day in the
person of the Holy One. They are waiting for the Holy One to
appear "IN THE WEST."*^^ The Native Americans of Mexico are
waiting for the God-Savior Quetzacoatle to come here to the West
"FROM THE EAST."*" The Hindus believe that in the Last Days,
"when the fixed stars have all... returned to the point from which
they started," their God Vishnu will "appear among mortals, IN
THE FORM OF AN ARMED WARRIOR, riding a white
horse.""^ In the Latter Days, the God Buddha "will come again.""'
Thus, the whole world is expecting a certain God-Man to come
among men in the Last Days as a warrior to destroy the wicked and
establish the Kingdom of God. These are not all different
personages. They are all the same Man just described by different
titles or names. But they all agree He will come from the East and
make Himself known in the West. That One came, by Himself, in
the Person of Master Fard Muhammad (To whom all holy praises
are due forever). He is the Head Judge ,the King of the World, for
this day and every day from this point onward, for He is the
greatest of the Gods who ever lived. It is He who says, "Behold, I
make all things new." He makes a "new heaven and a new earth,"
because the one the Originator created was imperfect. He is the
One to estqblish that Perfuct Kingdom of Puace, for He is the first
Perfect human being. The Book of Daniel says,
"/ saw in the night visions, and behold, with, the clouds of
heaven there came one like a son of man, and he came to
the Ancient of Days and was presented before him. and to
"' Massey, Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ and Richard
Noon 5/5/2000.
him was given dominion and glory and kingdom, that all
peoples, nations and languages should serve him; his
dominion is an everlasting dominion which shall not pass
away, and his kingdom one that shall not be destroyed. "
(7:13-14)
The Ancient of Days represents Allah The Original Man, who
is God, the Ancient of Days; The originator of the Heavens and
Earth. The Son of Man is Master Fard Muhammad who is the
New Ruler. His Kingdom will last forever. Borsch, in Son of
Man in Myth and History, says,
"The scene portrays the YOUNG GOD TAKING THE
PLACE OF THE OLD. '""'
In the Book of Enoch also we find:
"And there I saw One who had a head of days, and His
head was white like wool, and with Him another being
whose countenance had the appearance of a man, and his
face was full of graciousness, like one of the holy
angels... This is that Son of Man who hath
righteousness...And whose lot hath THE PRE-EMINENCE
BEFORE THE LORD OF SPIRITS IN UPRIGHTNESS
FOR EVER. And this Son of Man whom thou hath seen
Shall put down... the kings and the mighty from their
seats"^^"
Borsch says of this Son of Man,
"He is also a JUDGE WHO SITS ON A THRONE, and the
throne is identified as THE VERY THRONE OF GOD
HIMSELF. This idea is hard to account for unless... we
reach back to the ancient conception of THE YOUNG GOD
COMING TO THE THRONE OF THE OLD GOD. "*'*
The "young God" indeed has sat Himself in the throne of the
"old God." Master Fard Muhammad is the Yoimg God who now
sits in the throne of the Creator Himself. He has come to "pre-
eminence before the Lord of Spirits" forever. His Kingdom will
last FOREVER. He will "put down" all the kings and the mighty
from their seats. Master Fard Muhammad has come to topple all of
the governments of the world. This Is The One that the world has
been expecting for the last 2,000 years. And He came.
-BEHOLD, I WILL SEND YOU ELIJAH-
In the prophetic pictures of the Coming of God, He is
accompanied by One called "His Anointed." When He comes out
of the East and reaches His destination in the West, there He raises
up His Anointed One. God says in Deuteronomy 18:18
"/ will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren,
like unto thee (Moses), and I will put my words in his
mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall
command him. And it shall come to pass, that whoever will
not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my
name, I will require it of him. "
This Anointed One will actually be the precursor of God. He will
"prepare ye the way of the Lord."
In the writings of the Muslim world, when the Mahdi comes,
He will be accompanied by the Messiah. The Messiah is different
from the Son of Man and is called the Son of God. The Son of
Man is God and His Anointed One is called The Son of God or the
Christ. The two are called "The Two Anointed Ones" in Zee. 4:14.
In the Holy Qur'an, Allah and His Apostle were drawn together in
the "farthest horizon." The farthest horizon from Arabia is to the
dateline in the Pacific. This makes the Western Hemisphere the
farthest horizon.
This Anointed One is to be exalted to the "right hand of God;
angels and authorities and powers being made subject to him (I
Peter 3:22)," In the Book of Revelations, this Anointed One is
called The Lamb. The 4th chapter opens up describing the 24
Elders or Scientist sitting around The Man sitting on a throne. The
Man is the Mahdi, Master Fard Muhammad. The Mahdi has in His
hand a book sealed with seven seals. An angel asks "Who is
worthy to open the book, and loose the seals there of? " No man
was found worthy and John the Revelator weeps. Then one of the
Elders says,
"Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe ofJuda, the Root
came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat
on the throne. And when he had taken the book, the four
beasts and the four and twenty elders fell down before the
Lamb. ..And they sung a new song.. .Saying with a loud
voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power,
and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and
glory, and blessing. "
This Lamb of God was already "slain" before He reached the
throne. But the scripture says that God will exalt His Messenger to
Himself and they would be as "two arrows shot from the same
bow." The two in fact could easily be confused. Borsch says of
this Messiah figure that is described in the apocalyptic Book of
Enoch that He
"is enthroned next to God on a throne like that of God... He
is God's Servant and true vice-regent, all other angelic
rulers being subject to him. Secrets of creation were
revealed to him from the beginning of time, and he is called
a COPY OF GOD and even 'the lesser Yahweh'. '"''
Who is this Anointed One called Messiah who was to be seen with
the Mahdi? In the last book of the Old Testament, the book of
Malachi-which means "My Messenger" -God says:
"Behold I will send you ELIJAH THE PROPHET before
the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord (4:6). "
Jesus even admits that Elijah "truly shall first come, and
restore all things (Matt 17:11). " It is generally believed that John
the Baptist was that Elijah, but he denied being that Elijah (John
1 : 19-25). While Jesus was on the cross, he called for Elijah (Matt.
27:47,49). Jesus knew that John was already beheaded, thus he
couldn't do anything for Jesus. White biblical scholars know that
John the Baptist was not that Elijah. Examples can be found in the
New Scofield Reference Bible, Commentary on the Whole Bible
by J.F. Brown and Son of Man in Myth and History by Borsch.
That Elijah was yet to come.
child shall be called Emmanuel, meaning God is Present. His
name isn't really Emmanuel. He is "called" Emmanuel because he
will denote that God is present. But the Book of Malachi says that
One is Elijah. The third name is not generally known because it
was hid when white folks "translated out of the original tongues,
diligently compared and revised" the Bible. In the Book of Haggai
2:7, God says,
"And I will shake all nations, and the DESIRE OF ALL
NATIONS SHALL COME: I will fill this house with
glory..."
The Hebrew word translated "the desire of all nations" is
[ 1 /':) )"j ] HMD, pronounced Ahmad. Ahmad is the base and
etymological root of the name Muhanamad. "M" in the eastern
languages is the "divine prefix." This divine prefix is added to
Ahmad to meike Mu-Ahmad, or Muhanmiad. This is how the name
evolved according to the great scholar Godfrey Higgins in his
prodigious work, Anacalypsis: An Inquiry Into The Origin Of
Languages, Nations, and Religions. He says
"Here Mohammad is expressly foretold by Haggai, and by
name; there is no interpolation here. "^'"'
Parkhurst, a white Christian scholar, even had to reluctantly admit
that
"[y^J'O] HMD, From this root, the pretended prophet
Mohammad, or Mahomet, had his name. "^'"
Higgins says,
"There is no evading this clear text and it's meaning, as it
appeared to the mind of the most unwilling of witnesses,
Parkhurst, and a competent judge too when he happened
not to be wrapped by prejudice. "
Thus, the third name mentioned in the Bible of this Messiah is
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad is the Messiah that the world
has been expecting for 2,000 years. Master Fard Muhammad, the
Great Mahdi, chose Him as His Messenger and Exalted Christ.
Master Fard Muhammad taught Elijah Muhammad "face to face,
as a man speaketh to his friend" for three and 1/2 years. He chose
Him to be the One to represent Himself This man Elijah
Muhammad worked on the mission given to Him by God Himself
for 40 years: from 1934 which was the time His Teacher left, to
1974, which was the last time He ever spoke (He departed the
following year). It is written in the Book of Hebrews 3:9,
"When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my
works FORTY YEARS."
History reveals that neither Jesus nor Paul worked for forty
years before the authorities killed them. But that is reference to the
Forty Years of the Messiah, The Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
He is not accepted as the Messiah, not even as a Messenger, by
His own people, thus fiilfilling John's prophesy of Him that
"He came in the world, and the world was made by him,
and the world knew him not. He came unto HIS OWN,
AND HIS OWN RECEIVED HIM NOT (I :IO-I I). "
When your hear Black people talk of Him, it is as if He did
something evil against the Black Nation. Spike Lee portrayed Him
like a criminal and now many Black people hate Him. Why?
Jesus says, "They hated me without a cause (John 15:25). " That
Jesus is The Honorable Elijah Muhammad. Seventy-five percent
of what is written in the Bible concerning "Jesus" is prophetic and
refers to the prophetic Jesus, The Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
He is an old, meek and humble man. He wasn't an overly
handsome man and He had many health problems because The
Lamb was already slain when He got to the throne. God says of
the Honorable Elijah Muhammad in the Book of Isaiah (52:13):
"Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be
exalted and extolled, and be very high. As many was
sorrows, and acquainted with grief. .Surely HE HATH
BORNE OUR GRIEFS, AND CARRIED OUR
SORROWS. But he was wounded for OUR
TRANSGRESSIONS HE WAS BRUISED FOR OUR
INIQUITIES.. THE LORD HAVE LAID ON HIM THE
INIQUITY OF US ALL. He was oppressed, and he was
afflicted... he is brought as A LAMB TO THE
SLAUGHTER..."
This is the Honorable Elijah Muhammad. He suffered much
for our people. He was "marred" in appearance and suffered with
health afflictions. He is despised and rejected of all men. This is
why, when honor and recognition is given to historical Black
figures, His name is hardly ever mentioned. They will mention his
students, Malcolm X and Muhammad Ali, but they will never
mention him. He is despised and rejected.
He did not speak eloquently. He was slow of tongue and spoke
so-called "broken English."
"And Moses said unto the Lord, O my Lord, I AM NOT
ELOQUENT, neither heretofore.. .but I AM SLOW OF
SPEECH, AND OF A SLOW TONGUE.. .And he said, O my
Lord, send, I pray thee, by the hand of him whom thou will
send. And the anger of the Lord was kindled against
Moses, and he said, Is not Aaron the Levite thy brother? I
KNOW THAT HE CAN SPEAK WELL... And thou shah
speak unto him, and put words in his mouth: and I will be
with thy mouth, and with his mouth, and will teach you
what ye shall do. AND HE SHALL BE THY SPOKESMAN
UNTO THE PEOPLE: AND HE SHALL BE, EVEN HE
SHALL BE TO THEE INSTEAD OF A MOUTH, AND
THOU SHALT BE TO HIM INSTEAD OF GOD (Ex. 4:10-
17)."
God said in Deuteronomy that His Anointed would be "like
unto" Moses (18-15).
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad is that One "likened unto
Moses." He had to use eloquent speakers like Malcolm X and
We have been looking for a white man to float down from the
sky to be the Messiah. But God rose a Black Man from among us.
This is why J. Edgar Hoover, a 33rd degree Mason and Moslem
Shriner (Muslim Son), orchestrated his Counter Intelligence
Program against Black America. This was a program in which the
FBI used slander, infiltration, and assassination to "prevent the rise
of a 'MESSIAH' who could unify and electrify the militant black
nationalist movement." ^^ He didn't say "leader" or
"revolutionary." He said Messiah. This was the Biblical Herod
who destroyed all leaders in an attempt to kill the Messiah. Only
One escaped his wicked plan: the Honorable Elijah Muhammad-
The Messiah.
-THE EARLY HISTORY OF FARD-
When Master Fard Muhammad first came to America in 1910,
He was undetected. He did not make Himself known. In fact,
according to legend. He studied, then taught, at the University of
California-Berkley in California. Sister Carrie Muhammad, one of
His early followers, claimed Fard was a graduate of UCLA.
While there He stayed with a white family. His name was then
Wallace Fard. Wallace meant "Stranger." He went back to Arabia
some time between 1910 and 1930 and changed His name from
Wallace to Wali, which means "Friend." Fard means "Obligatory"
and also "Bright and Morning Star." The Christ says in the Book
of Revelation, "/ am the root and offspring of David, and the
BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR. " (22:16)
He finally began teaching on July 4, 1930, in a ghetto in
Detroit named Paradise Valley. He posed as a silk-peddler and
went door to door. If He was a jet Black man He would have had
no success. Black people then (and now) were so filled with self-
hatred, we would not have listened to a jet Black man coming to
our door. Even though Marcus Garvey had a very large foUov^dng,
one of the main criticisms hurled against him was that he was
"Black and Ugly." DuBoise is reported to have called him a
"Black bulldog." So when Master Fard Muhammad went door to
^ _ J 1
Like many Judges before Him, He made himself of little
reputation. He allowed himself to be thought of as " Prophet Fard"
when in fact He was Allah, the Judge. The Axis in Islam is known
to travel in the garb of a novice. While he didn't disclose his
identity to the so-called Negroes who were blind, deaf and dumb-
therefore unable to appreciate his true identity-He did disclose
Himself to certain whites who, through their Mcisonic learning,
knew the reality of God. Brother Yussuf Muhammad, one of the
early followers of Fard, said:
"When the police asked him who he was, he said: 'lam the
Supreme Ruler of the Universe. ' He told those police more
about himself than he would ever tell us. "*^"'
One time in a courtroom in Detroit, a judge asked Him, "Who
are you?" He answered, "/ am the Supreme Ruler of the
Universe." The judge was a Mason so he insteintly understood. He
asked Fard what He thought He was doing influencing the minds
of those Negroes the way He had. Fard explained that His job was
to resurrect the so-called Negro. The judge laughed and said, "Why
that's like putting pants on an elephantl" Fard responded, "/
already have one pant's leg on... "
-THE FBI, COINTELPRO, AND FARD-
Master Fard Muhammad first came to the attention of J. Edgar
Hoover in September of 1931. As director of the Justice
Department's Bureau of Investigation (BOI, precursor to the FBI),
Hoover was asked by President Herbert Hoover to investigate the
Chicago branch of the Moorish Science Temple of America
(MSTA). The Grand Sheik in Chicago had sent the President a
letter requesting he address the annual gathering of the MSTA.
Since the President had not heard of the group, he had his man in
the BOI investigate."'
In the course of this investigation, J. Edgar learned that there
was a similar, yet more " disturbing," group based in Detroit called
the " Holy Temple of Islam." Hoover paid little attention to the
group and terminated the investigation shortly there after. But
during the Thanksgiving holidays of 1932, Hoover reopened it's
investigation of the "Allah Temple of Islam."
It was a quiet storm in Detroit until November, 1932. One of
Master Fard Muhammad's followers, Robert (Harris) Karri em,
ritualistically murdered his roommate, James Smith. Karriem, a
mentally deranged native, "sacrificed" his roommate with a
dagger and an automobile axle. On November 23, 1932, Fard was
arrested for investigation. According to the Detroit Free Press, the
police grabbed Him as He was leaving His room in a hotel at 1
West Jefferson Avenue. It states:
"He did not resist the officers, smiling enigmatically when
told he was under arrest. At police headquarters he evaded
questions cleverly. With the complacent smile of an
oriental fakir. Farad (sic) calmly told detectives that he
was the 'Supreme Being on Earth. "... "^^
Fard stated that Karriem had "apparently misunderstood my
teachings. "*^*
S44
Karl Evanzz, The Judas Factor, p. 141.
"Although the precepts of the worship command the death
penalty for persons who disturb the peace in our temples, '
he said, human sacrifices were not tolerated. ""''
Fard and His chief minister were held at the Psychotic Ward of
the Receiving Hospital. The reports said Fard was " suffering from
delusions that he is a divinity." The day after, All's wife Lillie led
500 of Fard's followers in a march on poUce headquarters.
On December 6, detectives Oscar Berry and Charles Snyder
escorted Fard to the train station, placed Him on a train heading for
Chicago, and ordered Him to never return. On May 25, 1933,
Fard was arrested again at Detroit's Hotel Traymore and held
"pending an investigation into his activities since his
reappearance" in Detroit.*"* The Detroit Evening Times reported
that, before returning to Detroit, Fard had ''organized 20,000
worshipers in Chicago. "*'" He was released and again ordered out
of the city. He traveled back to Chicago where He was
immediately arrested. He was arrested again on September 26,
1933 in Chicago, without deposition, photo, or fingerprints.*^"
Master Fard Muhammad remained in Detroit for 3 1/2 years.
Though He had power over the devil. He allowed the devil to arrest
Him to show Elijah what he would have to suffer in order to
resurrect the so-called Negro. In 1934, He "mysteriously"
disappeared, never to be heard from again (by the public). Lincoln
notes that
"Fard vanished as mysteriously as he had arrived. Even
the police seem to have been baffled. "^^'
^' "Negro Leaders Open Fight..., " p.9.
*'* " Banished Leader of Cult Arrested, " Detroit Free Press,
May 26, 1933. P. 10.
O lO < , — .
-FBI LAUNCHES SEARCH FOR FARD-
In 1939, the NOI became the subject of FBI counterintelligence
again. Hoover linked the Muslims with the Japanese Black
Dragon Society led by seventy-year-old Satahota Takahashi. The
group was thought to be a fifth column of Japan who v/as to
eventually engage America in World War II. In 1940, after word
got back that the Honorable Elijah Muhammad urged his followers
to oppose the war. Hoover initiated a covert operation against the
movement. He placed in charge of the operation Assistant FBI
Director Percy J. Foxworth. In March of 1 942, the Alien Enemy
Hearing Board recommended the custodial detention of Takahashi.
Shortly thereafter. President Roosevelt issued an Executive Order
to have the Honorable Elijah Muhammad locked up and taken off
the streets. On May 8th, the FBI arrested the Honorable Elijah
Muheimmad in Washington, DC.
The FBI then launched a man-hunt for his teacher, Fard
Muheimmad. The man-hunt in 1942 turned up nothing. Prince-A-
Cuba, a researcher on the Nation of Islam, says,
"The FBI, which initiated an investigation of Fard in 1942
that was to last more than thirty years, could not
substantiate or verify his name at birth, birth date, place of
birth, port of entry, exist, or present whereabouts, despite
exhaustive inquiries. There are even indications that
bodies were exhumed in the search for Fard. "^"
In 1956, the FBI became alarmed at the NOI's growing
^^ appeal to middle-classed blacks and the skyrocketing
development of new temples, "^'^ which resulted partly from the
activities of a new recruit, Malcolm X. Hoover requested
permission from the Justice Department for "increased technical
surveillance." On New Years Day, 1957, U.S. Attorney General
Herbert Brownell granted his request.
In late 1957, after receiving reports of the continuous
" explosion in the Nation of Islam membership, " the FBI's Chicago
field office requested that Hoover renew the investigation on Fard.
In an October 3, 1957 memo, they stated,
"For the information of the Honolulu, Portland, and
Washington Field Offices [and] as a result of a recent
inspection of the Chicago office, it was suggested that a
concerted effort be made to determine the whereabouts of
W.D. Fard, reportedly the founder of the Nation of Islam
[NOI]. '"''
The FBI had no leads in their search for W.D. Faid. They
instead conducted a search under His various aliases. During a
search with the records of Immigration and Naturalization Services
(I.N.S.) under the alias Wallace Ford, the name of an immigrant
from New Zealand came up. This Wallace Ford was an actor in
California. The FBI put feelers out trying to find Wallace Ford.
On January 18, 1958, the FBI's Los Angeles field office
interviewed a woman by the name of Hazel Ford.^" She was the
common law wife of Wallace Ford in the I920's. In 1926, this
man and an acquaintance by the name of Ed Donaldson were
arrested for conspiring to sell a pint of bootleg to an undercover
cop. After paying a forty-dollar fine. Ford was arrested again for
selling heroin. He was convicted and sentenced to prison at San
Quentin.
Wallace Ford was not Master Fard Mtihammad nor was he the
"white man" the FBI would later make him out to be. Hazel
described him as a "VERY DARK COMPLECTED
MEXICAN."*'^ His mother, Beatrice Ford, was a Maori, a
member of the very dark-skinned tribe of Polynesian origin. After
finding this out, THE FBI NOTIFIED HOOVER IT HAD
EXAUSTED ALL RESOURCES AND WAS ABANDONING
IT'S EFFORTS TO FIND FARD.*" The Wallace Ford lead turned
out to be a wild goose chase and the FBI forgot all about him. In
1962, they will "metamorphous" him into a white man and use his
early history as part of a disinformation campaign against the
Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
-FBI FABRICATES HISTORY OF FARD-
After the infamous documentary called The Hate That Hate
Produced aired in 1959, the ranks of the NOI swelled with new
recruits. Three weeks after the June 13"" broadcast, the Los Angeles
mosque gained 500 new members. As a result, the FBI initiated
it's "second major counterintelligence offensive aimed at
destroying the Nation of Islam. ""* They decided to discredit the
movement by publishing fabricated biographies of it's founder,
Master Fard Muhammad. The FBI fabricated a fallacious
biography which stated Fard was a Txirkish bom nazi agent for
Hitler during World War II. They reported that Fard and Elijah
Muhammad had concocted the idea of the Nation of Islam while
they both were in prison together in Milan, Michigan in 1943. The
FBI sent this slander to it's ''''friends in the media. " One of those
friends was the New Crusader newspaper of Chicago. On August
15, 1959, Mohd Yakub Khan published the slander under the title
"White Man Is God For Cult of Islam. " Karl Evanzz, in his Judas
Factor, says Khan
"had gotten his information from a selection of the FBI's
file on Wallace Fard, which it released in response to the
surge in the NOI membership that had followed the
television broadcast 'The Hate That Hate Produced. '*^'
This first attempt at disinformation was very sloppy and
backfired. The article was " riddled with demonstrable errors and
obvious contradictions." For example, this Nazi from Turkey
supposedly met Elijah Muhammad while they were allegedly in
prison together in 1943. However, in another paragraph, the two
are said to have met in 1934. Such sloppiness allowed the
Honorable Elijah Muhammad and Malcolm X to successfully
discredit the " white Nazi from Turkey" story with articles of their
own in Muhammad Speaks eind The Los Angeles Herald
Dispatch.
In September, 1962, The House Un-American Activities
Committee held hearings on the Nation of Islam. Congressman
Nation. Hoover sent the fabricated biography along with the
"Wallace Ford" file. Walter and Congressman L. Mendel Rivers
agreed to use the story to "disrupt and curb the growth of the
NOI. """' The Chicago FBI admitted the spuriousness of these
bio's in a letterhead memorandum to headquarters that was routed
to the L.A. field office. It acknowledged their failure in identifying
the whereabouts and background of W.D. Fard. It stated that " all
investigative leads had been exhausted. '"^^ The Director ordered
that ''''creative and imaginative methods" be employed. Chicago,
L.A., and San Francisco began a "misinformation" campaign
approved by headquarters. The project was overseen by Catha D.
DeLoach and William Sullivan (Assistant Director).
The "creative and imaginative methods" used by the FBI
consisted of merging the " White Nazi from Turkey" slander with
the " Wallace Ford" history. Wallace Ford was not white nor was
he light complected. But when he "reemerges" through the
auspices of the FBI's disinformation campaign, this "very dark-
complected Mexican" will become a "white Caucasian" like the
Nazi from Turkey.
On February 19, 1963, a week before the NOI's Annual Saviors
Day which commemorates Fard's birth. Hoover learned through
informants that the Honorable Elijah Muhammad's health was bad
and he would not address the convention. He sent a memo to the
Chicago field office stating "now [is] the time to use the dossier on
Fard to neutralize the NOI. "*" He said that if he leaked it to his
"friends in the media,"
"the impact on Elijah Muhammad and his followers would
be tremendous and could well serve to make Muhammad
look ridiculous. "
The FBI sent the dossier to several large newspapers on July 4,
1963. On July 28, 1963 Ed Montgomery of the Los Angeles
Evening Herald-Examiner printed the story under the title "Black
Muslim Founder Exposed As White." It contained a picture which
was supposed to be a mug shot of Master Fard Muhammad taken
in 1933 by the Detroit Police Department (Figure 46). This was in
860 TU ! J 1 ,1 ^ •
fact the first flaw in the FBI's disinformation efforts. The picture,
shown below, is not a mug-shot. The customary police serial
numbers are conspicuously absent. Who that man is and where it
came from no one knows. Two things are for certain, however: (1)
It is not an actual mug-shot taken by the DPD as claimed; (2) It is
not W.D. Fard, the teacher of Elijah Muhammad.
The FBI got even sloppier. The article also shows a birth
certificate for the son of Wallace and Hazel Ford (or Hazel Barton,
her maiden name) (Figure 50). On the alleged certificate, the race
of both parents is listed as " White." We know the certificate is
doctored because HAZEL'S WALLACE FORD WAS NOT
WHITE, HE WAS A VERY DARK-COMPLECTED MAN
WHOSE MOTHER WAS A DARK MAORI WOMAN. What the
FBI obviously did was take the history of Wallace Ford and give
him the racial identity of the Nazi from Turkey.
The FBI also released a 1926 San Quentin mug-shot. Prince -
A-Cuba argues that this picture was doctored from the 1 933 fake.
He says,
"hair was removed for the 'convict look, ' and the photo
underexposed to add shadows to conceal the work done on
(the) photo, as well as to make it appear different from the
original 1933 photo.""^'
On July 30, Hoover received a memo stating that the fabricated
story had the desired effect on Muhammad. According to the
memo, Muhammad was "quite riled up about the story. " Mr.
Muhammad made a public response to the slander stating:
"/, Elijah Muhammad, Messenger of Allah, told the Lost
Angeles Herald Examiner's office on Monday, July 29,
1963, that my followers and I will pay the Los Angeles
Herald Examiner newspaper $100,000... to prove the
headline charge ('Black Muslim Founder Exposed As
White') made against us: we are following one Wallace
Dodd with many aliases including the name, Fard; that he
is the man that I am representing to my people as Master
Fard Muhammad (Allah in Person) who appeared among
us in Detroit, Michigan in 1931 and is the same person
(Wallace Dodd)'"'
The paper was never able to prove it, nor was any other
newspaper who printed the fallacious story. The FBI spread two
different fabricated biographies of Fard Muhammad to make Mr.
Elijah Muhammad "look ridiculous" and curb the growth of the
Nation of Islam. The enemies of the Nation of Islam like to quote
this FBI propaganda, like Dr. York of the Nubian Hebrews. But
the stories are just that-FBI propaganda.
-A PICTORIAL ANTHOLOGY OF A HOAX-
Upon the departure of Master Fard Muhammad, He left His
followers one picture of Himself (Figure 43). The Muslim World
charges the Nation of Islam with 'shirk' and idolatry by holding up
a picture of a man and saying it is a picture of Allah in the Person.
But Prophet Muhammad (P.B.U.H.) taught that 'ishan' is to
worship Alleih " as if you are seeing Him, and while you see Him
not, surely He sees you. "*" To worship as if seeing someone
requires that we are able to form a picture in our mind's eye of that
object of worship. If Allah coiild not be seen or if He gave us no
idea of what we would be seeing, HOW COULD WE WORSHIP
HIM AS IF WE WERE SEEING HIM?
No. We have proven throughout this series that Allah (God) is
a Man that coiild be visualized. And in 1934, the last Judge left a
picture so that the People of God woiild be able worship as if
seeing Him, though we see Him not. The picture itself is not to be
worshipped, for such woiild surely be idolatry.
This particular pose of the God is also of great significance.
He is here pictured, not in the old garbs of the Old World of Islam,
but in a suit and tie, with a pen in his left suit pocket. He is shown
studying the Holy Qur'an. THE ONE PICTURE THE GOD LEFT
WAS OF HIM STUDYING. Minister Farrakhan, on the authority
of the Honorable Elijah Muhammad, has stated that Master Fard
Muhammad left this picture to teach His people how He developed
into His God-hood. He studied 42 years. This was to serve as an
example and as instructions to His people who were to become
"LIKE HIM."
On November 23, 1932, Fard was arrested by the Detroit
Police Department in connection with the rimal murder of James
Smith by Robert Karreim. He was not photographed nor was He
fingerprinted. On November 24, The Detroit Free Press ran a
fi-ont-page story covering the killing and the arrest of W.D. Fard.*^^
On page 20, the back page Pictorial Section, The Detroit Free
Press printed a photo they had taken of Fard and detectives Oscar
Berry and Charles Snyder (Figure 44). This photo is very
interesting. Most Muslims and gods had no idea it existed. I am
indebted to the investigative work of Prince Allah Cuba at The
Universal Truth Publications. The photo pictures W.D. Fard,
again, STUDYING SCRIPTURE! The detectives appeared to be
engrossed in Fard's exegesis. The caption under the picture reads,
in part:
" 'HERE'S MY AUTHORITY.' Wallace Farad, head of the
Order of Islam, explains from his 'bible ' to detectives the
workings of his cult... "
The authenticity of this photo has never been confirmed or denied.
People simply did not know it existed. I am inclined to believe
that it is authentic. It was, as opposed to the later forgeries, which
we will soon discuss, released the day after his arrest. The fact that
He allowed The Detroit Free Press to photograph Him studying
scripture I think says something of the authenticity of the photo.
Again, the only picture the God wanted His People to have of Him
is of Him studying. It would, however, take an individual " in the
know," such as Min. Farrakhan, Min. Jabril Muhammad, or any of
those who might have heard fi-om the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad himself whether or not the picture is an authentic
photo of Master Fard Muhammad.
— Free Prc^j Phot'
"HERE'S MY AUTHORITY." Wallace Farad, hrad
of the Order of Islam, explains from his bihle' to delec-
liyea the workings of his cult, h wns an offshoot of the
Order of islam which led Robert Harris. Negn"©. lo slay
James Smith in a cult rite, police charge. Farad is held.
On July 4. 1963. the Anniversary' of the Day in which Master Fard
Muhammad began teaching His People in Detroit, the FBI sent it's
fabricated bio's to the major newspapers who constitutes Hoovers "friends
in the media. " On July 28. Hoover's friend at the Los Angles Herald
Examiner. Ed Montgomery, ran the slander under the front title "Black
Muslim Founder Exposed As White" (Figure 45).
'Si
-^^ - . _
■ — ^ — ^-^— -^=^--_-
V
--4
LOW-DOWN ON LONDON S HIGH SOCIETY
i. ^. SUNNY
HE^ffiiimitlNER
Unitad Pf»ii Inttrnotianol • At«aciot*d ^f«ii . Do- lonti
Fishing With
Herbert Hoover
~ — ■'"
HM>Ar. MT IL IWI
•
«^ -
BLACK MUSLIM FOUNDER
EXPOSED AS A WHITE
Kennedy. Pact The Body' ' «
li a f'lTitStep
Toward Peace
'. Guilty of
vuwHoran J.IT n .urt. — riBi mn ,„ nj^ ■ i, i . ii
Dodd Sensd
Ti'me-in-6uentin —
AiDepePecWIer
The FBI sent Montgomery the history of the man Wallace Ford
along with a fake photo and birth certificate. The alleged history
of Fard provided to the Los Angles Herald Examiner was
completely different from the history the FBI provided to Mohd
Yakub Khan at the New Crusader in Chicago.**^ The photo in
Montgomery's article (Figtire 46) was supposed to be the mug shot
taken by the Detroit Police Department after Fard's arrest on May,
26, 1933 after He returned to Detroit from Chicago. However, not
only is the photo not Master Fard Muhammad, it is not a mug shot
at all. The customary police ID Number, shown in the alleged
1926 San Quentin mug shot (Figure 48) and the mug shot of Elijah
Muhammad in 1943 (Figure 47) are here conspicuously absent.
This photo was provided to Montgomery by the FBI who, based on
a profile they were able to put together from the 1932 Detroit Free
Press photo and the 1934 NOI photo, obviously found a look a-like
to pose for their fake "mug shot" photo.
This photo is also not Wallace Ford, though they use his
history in the article. When the FBI interviewed Hazel Ford on
January 18, 1958, they were unable to determine his whereabouts.
After two month's of fiaiitless searching, they closed the
investigation. *** Who this man actually is will probably forever
remain a mystery, but he is truly neither W.D. Fard nor Weillace
Ford.
From this fake "Detroit mug shot," as Prince- A-Cuba has
convincingly shown, the FBI doctored the later " San Quentin mug
shot" (Figure 48). It is interesting that this picture was not
contained in the file the FBI sent Ed Montgomery. Thus, it was a
later creation. If you look at the picture of the "Detroit Mug"
found in Montgomery's article (Figure 49), as opposed to the
overexposed picture shown above), you can clearly see that the two
pictures are the same. A close look at the nose bridge, the two
shadows extending from the (our) right side of the nose under his
left eye; the top lip bridge; and the mustache shadow above his lip,
all prove that Prince Cuba's contention was correct: the 1926 " San
Quentin Mug" was doctored from the 1933 "Detroit Mug." Both
of them are fake mugs.
oo
u
00
3
00
s
00
Ed Montgomery's article also contained a picture of a birth certificate
allegedly belonging to the son of Wallace Ford and Hazel Barton Ford
(Figure 50). Montgomery circles for his readers the racial listing of the
father: WHITE. In an overzealous effort to make Elijah Muhammad's
teacher a "fake," the FBI unwittingly exposes the fakeness of the
document. The real Wallace Ford, common law husband of Hazel Barton
Ford, WAS NOT WHITE! She described her baby's father as " A VERY
DARK COMPLECTED MEXICAN." His mother was a member of the
very dark skinned Maori tribe of Polynesian origin.***
*i; n»-t2I!I-j£2^^ OaltforaU fttilf Viari of Xralli|
Sijie Ittitx So _
:,TANO**0 CtRTiriCATC CF OIRTM '-^i' Hrti'lrrti) So.
7950
^_
KAMI Of CHILD
-.. itecDciBld.Sjanitaxlvuav
'■ 'fit iwf nt ^#»M r4to
MtRBONAL *MO STAnsTICAu »-AHr(Ct;L Anf-
' iii«iB .qept
ttllaco Fbrd
8 Flower Loe AJtcsloe
Whito
"iM. Hazel Barton
i^vpftyUcfM fwOoM' *!<»"• ••'■'•t';-j«""<r y ii W . O''
Nng PH/llClAN on MtDWITL*
.4:;!CP„
HAHLEy E. JtocDOIIALD
Ib2l So Hope Et Lee Ar.i^clfO
On August 14, the Honorable Elijah Muhammad offered Montgomery
and the staff of the Los Angeles Herald-Examiner S 100, 000 to prove their
claim. No one was able to do so.
^L TUuhammadSpcaks W
Nation Of Islam Offers Hearst
AM"i
Beware
$100,000
Phly To Prove Charge
Claims ^(^^^^^^^—gr^
'n ■■■»•.)•<• *H«IH«*»4in.>«M»i«l. Willi. D«*l ilnil WX II illliii II II ) ««<— M
•M •» •>»> » <>• » «M> Hmmt M WM» It ka llii til rf *> M««il« rf Wh to NMk UlliHj M li^,
rCir^'^tS^^ •»«', k««iMl Oi^/^M.1 MMw r««l, •< ItocM, ak> (n> dlla Wadi pM*l* h ^
u. ra>K>^ w> •.•■< la Mjk n i m i* « l» M il. Bo M «iilil*li BMt IMi»— ■< t» 1 »<> tt t n d h
^ r«'»'*r j"«'" fc— »»|^«n> ..K t%,*m»mmlfm. km tal l^lll i *>« *n» «i<
■ I .. . »^ la. » ^ftmi t, p>r •ibO.OM ttiftm rmm *^ liiii<iil»« 4Mm. Um «>■ »■
CONCLUSION THREE
Thus, the Black Man and Woman are the gods and goddesses
of the earth, Children of the Most High. Mr. Muhammad says:
"When we say Allah, the Name means God and covers all
Muslims. All Muslims are Allahs... Allah is all of us... every
righteous person is a god. We are all God. When we say
'Allah ' we mean every righteous person. "*'"
Master Fard Muhammad (T.W.P.I.D.F.) told His student :
"They just waited. They *re so glad that the day has come
now that they can show you now that THE BLACK MAN
IS GOD.""''
The Jews know that the Black Man is God. The Masons know
that the Black Man is God. The Church of Rome knows that the
Black Man is God. Yet the Black Man and Woman continue to
worship a Mystery God. The Honorable Elijah Muhammad
answered three very important questions concerning the make-up
of the human family:
Who is the 85%?
The uncivilized people; poison animal eaters; slaves from
mental death and power; people who do not know the
Living God, or their origin in this world, and they worship
what they know not what-who are easily lead in the wrong
direction, but hard to lead in the right direction.
Who is the 10%?
The rich; the slave makers of the poor, who teach the poor
lies- to believe that the Almighty True and Living God is a
Otherwise known as the Blood- Sucker of the Poor.
Who is the 5% in this Poor Part of the Earth?
They are the poor, righteous Teachers, who do not believe
in the teachings of the 10%; who are all-wise; and know
who the Living God is; and teach that the Living God is
the Son of Man, the Supreme Being, the (black man) of
Asia; and teach Freedom, Justice, and Equality to all the
human families of the planet Earth.
Otherwise known as Civilized People.
Also is Muslim and Muslim Sons.
The masses (85%) don't know God. They worship a
philosophical construct given them by a small but powerful click
(10%) who publicly share their faith but secretly acknowledge the
True and Living God. The Five Percent have the perilous task of
imparting this Divine Knowledge-perilous because what they are
doing threatens to topple an entire world which has been built on a
lie: the Lie of the Mystery God.
As shown in my book, The Synagogue of Satan and the
Secret of the Black God, Jews are locked in a battle with the
Honorable Louise Farrakhan, not because he is anti-Semitic, but
because they know he is the herald of the Messiah and
representative of the True and Living God-the Black God, the God
which they have tried so hard keep concealed from the people.
The Knowledge of God is the most precious Jewel. When
given to a people who have walked in darkness for so long, it can
be (with some) tantamount to throwing pearls before swine. Some
of us simply lack the ability to appreciate it. The Honorable Elijah
Muhammad once said "there are some people so stupid, God
can 't even help them."
With others, this Jewel in their hands becomes very dangerous.
Some of our people have taken this knowledge that the Black Man
is God and have become devils. Others receive this Wisdom, hut
Gods" hidden in subterranean communities, the masses of Black
men have fallen far from the Glory of God. The difference
between God and Man is this: God is an Immortal Man and man is
a mortal god. Man is a god whose Third Eye (Pineal Gland) is
closed. God is a man whose Third Eye is open. What we see in
Atlanta, Detroit, New York, Pennsylvania, and through out the
inner cities of America, are Black men, i.e. mortal gods. The
brother strung out on drugs, or the graduate from Morehouse doped
out on a false sense of belonging, are gods whose Eye is closed.
This happened as a result of our fall.
"/ have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the
Most High.
But you shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes.
Arise, O, God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all
nations. "
We are gods. But we have fallen. We are admonished to
"Arise, O' God." That process of "arising," called in scripture
"Resurrection," is the process of awakening the Spirit of God in us
(our Higher Selves) and becoming One with It. This is called in
Sufism " Annihilation, " for the personal self or ego is annihilated
and what moves and lives in it's place is Allah Himself. This
process of Resurrection was the purpose for which Master Fard
Muhammad, the World King, came out of hiding and chose to
dwell among His people. He deposited in the head of the
Honorable Elijah Muhammad the Wisdom necessary to facilitate
our Resurrection.
In 1964, the Father Allah (Clarence 13X) left Temple # 7 in
New York and brought this Jewel to a community who were
previously "out of the loop." Malcolm X, the minister of Temple
# 7 at the time, had an agenda which centered around reaching out
to the Civil Rights element, thus leaving a spiritual void in the
Black youth of New York. Clarence 13X Smith stepped in to fill
that void. From him, a whole generation of young gods and
goddesses (Earths) sprung. Black children were walking around
the streets of New York with wisdom superior to college graduates
us Living Gods. A Living God created the Sun and gave it a
diameter of 853,000 square miles. A Living God created the Earth
and gave it a weight of six sextillion tons. It was Living Gods
(Immortal Men) who raised the mountains on the planet so that we
will have a smooth ride through space.
The process by which one goes from a mortal god to an
Immortal Man (Living God) is much more involved that just
memorizing some degrees. It requires years of discipline, self-
denial, and spiritual development, all predicated upon humility. In
Egypt, it took 42 years to achieve Summum Bonum or Godhood.
Master Fard Muhammad, the God of Gods, Himself studied 42
years. He came to America, by Himself, and brought the blueprint
were by the mortal gods living in the slums and lost in the white
communities of America can be raised to Immortal Men. The
Blueprint contains more than 120 Lessons. It contains Instructions
to the Laborers, Restrictive Law, the Problem Book, the Rules of
Islam. It contains the "whole" body of Wisdom revealed to the
Honorable Elijah Muhammad. When we pick and choose, taking
some of the Blueprint and leaving the rest, we short change our
own selves and sabotage our Resiirrection.
Supreme Wisdom is a Blessing from Allah Wa'ta'allah. But as
Solomon was admonished, with all our getting of Wisdom, we
must get Understanding. The Black Man is God, but because we
have lacked understanding, we have rendered this Jewel of
Supreme Wisdom an empty, rhetorical slogan.
The Son of Man, the King of the World, God in Person, has
come. He came, not to just make us believers, but to makes us
LIKE HIM.
"Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet
appear what we shall be: but we know that, when He shall
appear, WE SHALL BE LIKE HIM, for we shall see Him as
He is." (IJohn3:2)
ALL PRAISES ARE DUE TO ALLAH.
EPILOGUE
'IS ALLAH A RIGHTEOUS MUSLIM? '
Over the past few years, a debate has quietly raged within the
Five Percent Nation over whether or not Gods were Muslims.
Many believe that a Muslim is "one who submits" and therefore
Gods, who allegedly submit to no one and nothing, cannot then be
Muslim. There are also those who allege that the Father Allah
taught that we are not Muslim, yet such persons fail every time to
produce proof of such claims. Putting words in the mouth of the
Father to justify a new and heretical doctrine has been the 'modus
operandi' of the Ten Percent element which has evolved and
gained a foothold within our Nation. The only actual tape
available of the Father building has him making no such statement.
But some Gods persist in taking a religious posture and
dogmatically insist on that which they can not prove.
According to Universal Shamgaad Allah, THE FATHER
TAUGHT THAT WE WERE MUSLIMS!!! In a 1983 edition of
The Sun of Man, which is shown in the Appendix, our great Elder
says:
"/ tell you these things so you will not be deceived. Just
recently I heard one young brother tell another that he had
more knowledge than the other because he could quote 666
of these lessons. I had a mental picture of 666 large
needles sticking in his head. I thought to myself well, he
has his war bonnet all he needs now is his fire water and
he 11 be off to do his war dance. Brothers and sisters, THIS
IS ONE OF THE REASONS THE FATHER TOLD US
THAT WE COULD NOT TAKE MUSLIM NAMES SO
THAT THEY WOULD NOT HAVE TO TAKE THE
WEIGHT FOR THE UNRIGHTEOUS ACTS OF OUR
This is Universal Shamgaad, the brother who gave the Nation of
Gods and Earths the Flag, stating emphatically that the Father DID
TEACH THAT WE ARE MUSLIMS. Unquestionably, the Father
based his understanding on The Lessons which he intensely studied
and gained mastery of while an FOI in Mosque #7. When he left
the Mosque, he embarked on a mission to correct a particular
situation that had developed. The life giving teachings contained
within The Lessons, The Lost Found Muslim Lessons, were not
being made accessible to the Babies in New York. Malcolm
catered his message to an older audience. Thus, the Father went
out to claim the Lost Sheep of New York: the Black Babies.
The Father made it mandatory that each and every young God
or Earth study The Lessons, memorize them, and be able to recite
them. He gave of Supreme Mathematics, Supreme Alphabet and
Twelve Jewels of Islam as a key to better understand The Lessons.
THE LESSONS HAVE ALWAYS BEEN OF PARAMOUNT
IMPORTANCE IN THIS NATION. Those brothers who are now
trying to deny the The Lessons their rightful place and propagate a
doctrine which is contrary to the message of The Lessons, are
disrespecting the Father and the Mission that he left the Mosque to
accomplish.
Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying.
This people draweth nigh unto me with their lips;
but their heart is far from me.
But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the
commandments of men.(M,aXt. 15:7-9)
Many in our Nation are guilty of the said above. They draw
nigh unto the Father by their lips yet, their actions and their
denying of that which the Father stood upon, indicates that their
hearts are far removed from him. Others have taken to
worshipping the Father, believing he dropped down from the sky
ready made as opposed to developing in the womb of the Mosque.
These brothers teach for doctrine the commandments of these men
who have set themselves up as leaders of the Nation.
The Lessons are the words of Master Fard Muhammad and the
Honorable Elijah Muhammad. This is what the Father brought for
of North America. This knowledge was made manifest to us
through the Wisdom, the Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
Everything that we know of Islam was brought by Master Fard
Muhammad and taught to us by the Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
These two men, the Knowledge and the Wisdom, gave mental birth
to the Understanding, the Father Allah. These three exist as a tri-
unit. To separate the Father from this imit in order to give him a
different teaching from what Master Fard Muhammad and the
Honorable Elijah Muhammad taught, is tantamoimt to separating
the Understanding from the Knowledge and Wisdom, or the seed
from its parents. The Father, as the Understanding, is indeed for
us the Best Part. But Understanding is imderstood only in the
context of the Knowledge and Wisdom which homed it. Zig, Zag,
Zig teaches us that Knowledge and Understanding are alike, THUS
MASTER FARD MUHAMMAD AND THE FATHER ALLAH
ARE ALIKE. To separate them is to violate the Laws of Supreme
Mathematics. THERE IS NO INCONSISTANCIES IN ALLAH'S
MATHEMATICS. The Honorable Elijah Muhammad, as the
Wisdom, is the bridge between the Knowledge and the
Understanding. MASTER FARD MUHAMMAD, THE
HONORABLE ELIJAH MUHAMMAD, AND THE FATHER
ALLAH CANNOT BE SEPARATED, FOR KNOWLEDGE,
WISDOM AND UNDSTANDING CANNOT BE SEPERATED.
He who claims that the Father taught something different from
what the Knowledge and the Wisdom taught are setting up an
inconsistency in Allah's Mathematics. THAT IS AN EMPHATIC
NOW CIPHER.
So, what did the Honorable Elijah Muhzunmad, as the bridge
between Master Fard Muhammad and the Father Allah, teach?
First and foremost, he taught that the Black Man is God.
"The Black Man is the God of the Earth. He is the
Creator. I don 't care how you have been mistreated, still
your Father was a Black Man and He is the One who
created this Earth and is now taking it over. This is our
Earth. "*'-
He savs also.
"If you don t believe that the Black Man is God. that s all
right with me. Just show me the God that you believe in. if
you say it is not the devil or Caucasian. "^ ""
Muhammad says Master Fard Muhammad said to him one day
"They just waited. They're so glad that the day has come
now that they can show you now that the Black Man is
God!"'''
The Black Man, Muhammad teaches, is God. and our rightful
name is Allah.
"As far as the Name goes, I am Allah and you are Allah. I
am not anything more than you in that way. We are all
Allah. •"''
And Allah, Muhammad teaches, IS A RIGHTEOUS MUSLIM.
The Original God, the first Creator, was a Muslim.
"We were created Muslim from the very beginning. Our
Father, who created the Heavens and the Earth was a
Muslim.. .Muslim means a righteous person.. .You were
created Muslim. "'^ "
He says again:
"You are born a Muslim. You were not made a Muslim,
you were created a Muslim from the start. God, Himself,
was a Muslim and all of His people are Muslims. ""
AllEih The Original Man Himself was a Muslim, and all natural
Muslims are Allah's, collectively and individually:
"When we say 'Allah, ' that Name means God and covers ALL
MUSLIMS. ALL MUSLIMS ARE ALLAH'S, but we call the
Supreme Allah the Supreme Being. And He has a Name of His
Own Thi<: Nnntp i<: 'Fnrd Muhnmmnd
And He came, by Himself, not to just make us followers, but to
grow us into true God-hood.
" The Father is our own Kind. He wants to make you and
me: not just believers, but Gods...
...There is no doubt that we are really Gods, but we lost
our power and knowledge as shown by the parable of
Jesus. 'Salt is good as long as it has saving power. When it
no longer has saving power it is not good for anything, but
to be thrown out and trampled under people 'sfeet. '
This is referring to us. We had knowledge and we will
be powerful when we are restored to what we originally
were. But, we have been robed of power through depriving
us of the Knowledge of Self...
" Allah taught me that He would like to restore you... You
have lost everything of Self. Now He wants to restore you
back to Self. Then you can do what we are preaching that
He is doing if you will believe and follow Him. He didn 't
come here just to show us who He was. He came here to
show us who He was, who we are, and to make us
rulers. '"''
The Lessons are just as explicit on the Black Man being God
and God being a Righteous Muslim. In Student Enrollment # 1 ,
Master Fard Muhammad asked, " Who is the Original Man? " The
Honorable Elijah Muhammad answered:
The Original Man is the Asiatic Black Man, The Maker,
The Owner, The Cream of the planet Earth, the Father of
Civilization, the God of the Universe.
In the knowledge degree of the Lost-Found Muslim Lesson #
2 (1-40), Muhammad stated:
The Holy Koran or Bible is made by the original people,
who is Allah, the supreme being, or (black man) of Asia.
The population of the Original Nation in the wilderness of
North America is 1 7, 000, 000.
With the 2,000,000 Indians makes it- 19,000,000.
All over the Planet Earth is 4,400,000,000.
These 17,000,000 members of the Original Nation are Original
People and are therefore Allah. But they are also Righteous
Muslims. In English Lesson CI (1-36) a dialog is recorded
between Master Fard Muhammad and the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad. It starts off:
My name is W.F. MUHAMMAD.
I came to North America by myself.
My uncle was brought over here by the Trader three
hundred seventy-nine years ago.
His Uncle is the Original Man in the wilderness of North America
who was brought here by the Trader, Sir John Hardy Hawkins in
the year 1555. The Original Man here is the brother of the
Original Man in the East, one of whom was Alphonso Allah, the
father of Master Fard Muhammad. And because we are the
brother of His father, we are called " uncle'.' The Lesson goes on
to say that the Devil, after planting fear in the uncle, fed him the
wrong foods which made him other than himself "What is his
own self? " the Honorable Elijah Muhammad asks. Master Fard
Muhammad answers:
14. His own self is a righteous Muslim.
15. Are there any Muslims other than righteous?
16. I beg your pardon! I have never heard of one... ^^°
21. Did I hear you say that some of the seventeen million do
not know that they are Muslims?
22. YES, SIR!
23. I hardly believe that unless they are blind, deaf, and
dumb.
24. Well, they were made blind, deaf, and dumb by the devil
when they were babies.
In the above exchange. Master Fard Muhammad identifies the
1 7 million members of the Original Nation in the wilderness of
North America as RIGHTEOUS MUSLIMS. These are the same
who are the Original People who is Allah. ALLAH IS A
RIGHTEOUS MUSLIM. I once heard a God try to argue that the
"uncle" that is here referred to as Muslim was the 85%. The Five
Percent, he said, were not Muslim. The Lessons, however,
destroys that argument. Above degrees #19-24 explicitly states
that the whole 17 million are Righteous Muslims. The 85%, THE
BLIND, DEAF, AND DUMB AMONG US, are those who argue
that they are not Muslim for lack of knowledge. Also, in the
knowledge equality degree of the 1-40, it makes it plain that the
FIVE PERCENT IS MUSLIM.
Who is the 5% in the Poor Part of the Earth?
They are the poor, righteous Teachers, who do not believe
in the teaching of the 10%; and who are all-wise; and
know who the Living God is; and Teach that the Living
God is the Son of man, the Supreme Being, the (black man)
of Asia; and Teach Freedom, Justice and Equality to all the
human family of the planet Earth.
Otherwise known as Civilized People.
A T o/^ ro » yr tct t\ t t xrr» i n tct ttl r c/-^\tc
31. To make devil, what must you first do?
To make devil, one must begin grafting from original.
Many Gods are running around with "devil lessons" which were
grafted from the originals. But this degree explicitly states that
THE FIVE PERCENT IS MUSLIM.
The Original Nation is cdled the Nation of Islam. Many Gods,
who lack proper knowledge, disassociate themselves from the
Nation of Islam because they identify it with the Mosque. This is
an emphatic now cipher. The whole Original Nation of
4,400,000,000 Original People constitute the Nation of Islam.
Those of us who were brought to the wilderness of North America
by the Trader are called the Lost-Found Members of the Nation of
Islam. We are the Five Percent within the Lost-Found Nation of
Islam. But the only eternal nation is the Nation of Islam.
9. What is the birth record of the said, Nation of Islam?
The said. Nation of Islam, has no birth record. It has no
beginning nor ending.
10. What is the birth record of said, others than Islam?
Buddhism is 35,000 years old.
Christianity is 551 years old.^^'
HOW OLD IS YOUR NATION?
There are many gods among us who say they are not Muslim
because they don't " submit." In fact, they may be telling the truth.
Though by nature we were created Muslim, willful rebellion
against the Universal Law of Mathematics will indeed earn us a
different name. In the Holy Qur'an, which was written by the
Original People who is Allah, it reads:
He said: What hindered thee that thou didst not submit
when I commanded thee? He said: I am better than he
(Adam); Thou has created me of fire, while him Thou didst
create of dust.
He (Allah) said:Then get forth from this (state), for it is not
for thee to behave proudly therein. Go forth, therefore,
surly thou art of the abject ones. " (7:11-13)
The above is a symbolic picture of the Self Creation of Allah
The Original Man (A.T.O.M. or Adam). It is clear that from the
very beginning of this Nation, there were those among us who
developed a particular temperament which caused them to willfiilly
violate the Holy Sharia or Law of Islam which was always
paramotmt in this Nation. Maulana Muhammad Ali says the
creation from fire and from dust represents two different
temperaments within the Original Nation. Those who are made
from dust represents the perfect man who is humble and meek
while those among us who are made of fire are the proud and
arrogant.**^ Those individuals who say " I don't submit to nobody
or nothing, I'm God!" Not only are these individuals blatant liars,
they are called in scripture Iblis. Said persons of this temperament
are punished by the Nation of Islam by exile or banishment.
In Islam, for the last 66 trillion years, the Holy Sharia has been
the Rule, for rule or ruler is that which the King (Allah) uses to
keep everything right and exact. No one is ever above the Law of
Islam. Even the Great Gods who sat in the Circle of Twelve were
subject to the Law. One of the Great Gods 50,000 years had an
idea that didn't find favor among the other 1 1 Imams or Scientists
of Islam. He persisted in his idea and was thus banished from the
Holy City Mecca. Shabazz and his family were exiled into Africa
which, at that time, was used by the Great Gods as a place of exile
for all rebels. The ancient Sumerians referred to Africa as the
ABZU which came to mean "Underworld" and "world of the
Dead." *" The Anunnaki, which are the 24 Scientists in Sumerian
theology, sentenced rebel Gods, including members of their own
Circle, to exile in Africa or the Abzu.
The natural consequence of this is that the society or family who
were "cut off falls into debasement and savagery. When
Shabazz rebelled, his family fell into savagery in Africa, our land
of exile. There is no denying this. This is fact. The banishment
of Shabazz and his Family is recorded in the Sumerian cuneiform
tablets. They refer to Shabazz as "En.Ki." which means "The
Lord who was cut off." ^^ He was one of the Lords, the Twelve
Major Scientists, but he was cut off when he refiised to submit to
the Decree of the Council. To the Abzu Enki was banished.
Why are the Indians in North America? Because they violated
the Law of Islam 1 6,000 years ago and were exiled here. All
members of the Universal Nation of Islam Eire required to submit to
the Law of Mathematics. We all have the option, however, of not
submitting. There is a penalty (Just-Ice) for such rebellion. Just
because you are God, doesn't mean you don't have to submit to
Allah's Mathematics.
Some brothers see the fact that Allah is a Muslim as a
contradiction. It's not just a contradiction, it's a paradox, for such
is the nature of Truth. The Truth is the Light. And Light, by it
very nature, is a contradiction; a contradiction which physicists
called the Great Paradox of Light. Fritjof Capra, in his The Tao of
Physics, explains:
"In atomic physics, many of the paradoxical situations are
connected with the dual nature of light or-more generally-
of electromagnetic radiation. On the one hand, it is clear
that the radiation must consist of waves because it
produces the well-known interference phenomena
associated with waves... On the other hand, electromagnetic
radiation also produces the so-called photoelectric effect:
when ultraviolet light is shown on the surface of some
metals, it can 'kick out ' electrons from the surface of the
metal, and therefore it must consist of particles.... The
question which puzzled physicists so much in the early
stages of atomic theory was how electromagnetic radiation
could simultaneously consist of particles (i.e. entities
confined to a very small volume) and of waves, which are
spread out over a large area of space. Neither language
nor imagination could deal with this kind of reality very
We now know that this seeming contradiction is a fundamental
aspect of the natvire of light itself.
"Every time the physicist asked nature a question in an
atomic experiment, nature answered with a paradox, and
the more they tried to clarify the situation, the sharper the
paradoxes became. It took them a long time to accept the
fact that these paradoxes belong to the intrinsic structure of
atomic physics. '"'**
Reality is a Paradox. The Truth, like light, is a Great Paradox.
The Original Man is Allah, and Allah is a Righteous Muslim.
Who among us is willing to deny Allah's Mathematics? Who
among us is willing to deny The Lessons? And who among us is
willing to deny the Honorable Elijah Muhammad, the bridge
between the Knowledge and the Understanding? To say that Allah
is not a Muslim, is to deny all of the said above. And to deny the
said above is to deny the Father himself. WHO AMONG YOU
ARE PREPARED TO DO SUCH?
PEACE TO THE NATION OF ISLAM!
APPENDIX A
' (g).'-^ THE
^^SUN OF MAN
LIGHT-Traveling at the speed of-THOUGHT
ST.MAUHEW 13; 34:
SURA 13; 1:
A
FIVE
PERCENTER
In the name of Almighty God Allah, the most gracious,
the most merciful, the cherisher and the sustainer of all
worlds one to whome all praises are due to forever and here-
after and in the name of his son the Universal Saviour God
and Divine Deliverer do I greet you my beloved brothers and
sisters in the Most Holy and Highest Respects of the Universe
in Peace!
I hope this brief message will find all of you in the
best of health, mentally as well as physically, before
entering into the main theme of this month's issue I would
like to take this opportunity to deal with a subject which
has weighed heavy on the minds and hearts of many of us in
recent months, that subject is:
EXILE !
Exile is the voluntary or forced removal of one or more
persons, from their home, country or nation by ones ownself
or by those who are in authority in our nation. It is the
penalty for those who claim to be righteous and for one
reason or another have violated the laws of our nation, which
are the laws of Allah and Islam, it is an alternative to
Death, I repeat, it is an alternative to Death!!! Almighty
God Allah taught us that a right and right can only produce a
right. That a right and a wrong could produce (or equal) a
right or a wrong!! However a wrong and a wrong can only pro-
uce a greater wrong!!! £o with this in mind we do all within
our power to prevent from taking a human life, whenever
hunanly possible.
In the case of the unwarranted attack on the brother
Allah live and his family. This attack which was spearheaded
by one who called himself Gooamar complete, by lying a deceiv-
ing other unsuspecting Brothers, who should have known better
just by claiming to have knowledge of self was an act of high
treason, which can not and will not be tolerated. This one
who called himself Goomar Complete, had the unmitigated Gall!
to send a taped confession, further threatening the Elders
and firstborns, and then fled into prison for security. The
Elders have agreed that he shall be exiled for the rest of his
natural life as long as that shall be!!! Those who were put
into exile, however, the Elders have agreed that those who have
taken the exile seriously and have respected the rules and
regulations of said exile, their exile has been lifted (ended)
and they are once again welcome to cone among us. However
those who have insisted on violating said exile, theirs shall
be extended for another six months, so that they may take heed
This is a final warning so that they may turn from their wicked
-2-
ways. To them we say, be fruitful and multiply or be de-
stroyed in thine own inequity!!! In the name of Allah's
first born's and Elders!!! Peace!
NOW moving right along. Almighty God Allah taught us
that in the last days in times, that we would have to be our
own doctors and ministers. So I would like to take this
opportunity to show you how one of Allah's Chief Brain
Surgeons goes about removing the needles or brain tumors
whichever your prefer from the brain of the Black Babies ! ! !
The Snow Job or Needles and Pins, Needles and Pins
Everywhere you look Needles and Pins ! ! !
Brothers and Sisters the first time the government took
the father away from us for his rest or arrest whichever you
prefer, was when New York City had its first major blackout!
It was on that very night that they snuck him out of Bellvue
Hospital to Mattawah. The Light was leaving New York City,
thats why we had the Blackout. Now the father told then
that he would burn them with the sun (during this period New
York City had its first water shortage or draught.) *Nbw'
right after his departure, -we, his sons, were set 'upon by
the doctors'-and nurses of deception; -They 'came 'from but of
nowhere talking about they had beendown sihce'lSSpi^ind 1961,
talking about they Allah the Suh;' and Abdu, Allah'Born to'
destroy' yoA; "They 'brought with them, their own^personnel
snow, (dope, 'LSD, ''Coke, "DMT, PCP,~ mescaline jnst to'nair.e a few.)
After getting us under the influence of their annestisia'they
started injecting us with needles in the' brain by "telling us
that the ■ father : had sent us these lessonsl 'Allah'World'
Manifest, General Monk, Monk, Islan in 90 degreesT'magnetic
analysis;'- the magnetic field, the magnetic flux suid countless
others, while at the same time they' blood sucked us for all
the knowledge that Allah had taught us. They had us all high
up walking around Ouoteing these other lessons, taking our mind
off of what was our original teachings and jobs, all they had
to do was add fire water, and shake well, then nost of us would
wake up the next morning in jail or half dead not remembering
what had happened the night before , and they had disappeared
to sell the knowledge that they stole from us to the highest
bidder, those. of us who knew better had already been set up and
were in jail on chumped up charges. This has always been the
way of the devil black or white to divide and conquer when the
father heard of this he told us to burn these lessons, that
they were not our lessons that we should not study them, quote
them or give or teach them to anyone, because they would make
us other than our ownself. He taught us that all we needed
were our 120 degrees of knowledge and to be able to quote thero
would give us 120 degrees of wisdom and that when we were old
enough we would have 120 degrees of supreme understanding
which would give us the 360 degrees that would be required
to master the cipher which is called Earth Almighty God
Allah taught us that these needles come at us all the time
in the movies we see. In the book we read in the lies the
weak brothers or women tell us about our brothers, for this
is the science of adam emd eves exile from the Garden of Eden.
You see the snake feed the apple which was the lie or in-
correct knowledge to Eve who then in return feed the lie tojoAM,
Adeun belived her over the word of the righteous Gods, thus
when they were confronted by the true and living God they
were sheuned and exiled from among the righteous. I tell you
these things so you will not be deceived. Just recently I
heard one young brother tell another that he had more know-
ledge them the other had because he could quote 666 of these
lessons. I had a mental picture of 666 large needles stick-
ing in his head. I thought to myself well/ he has his war
bonnet all he needs now is his fire water emd he'll be off
to do his war dance. Brothers and Sisters, this is one of
the, reasons ^the Father told us that we could not have Muslim
riiunes ■1&'1i'at'''tliey! would^ not Kave 'to t'ake the weight for "the
unrighteous' actions of. pur fruit, he taught us that a Muslim
is" only "sonieone' who submits 'to the' will of Allah so 'that'by
Mature, we are all, Muslims, and that it's hard enough being
righteous or a Muslim' irT Hell without a bunch of kuiickle
heads running around on the warpath causing confusion. We
are a nation of Peace and are not at war with any people,
not the Muslims, not the White mem, not the Zulu nation,
not the mau mau nation, not any nation. So if you go among
them in our name and start a war, you will more than likely
find yourself at war with Allahs Nation of IsIjub a/k/a the
Five Percent nation!!! So until our minds meet again, PEACE!
(to be continued)
A Word to the Wise! !
vrhat goes Around, is definitely coming around!!!!!
Peace, Love and Happiness
Universal Shaeungaudd Allah
Alleih's First Born of Medina
" Seven Over 6 in 83 "
Allah Nation of Islam a/k/a the five percent nation would
like to take this opportunity to congradulate the Philadelphia
76ers in their Mudslidding victory over the Los Angeles Lakers
APPENDIX B
'E=mc ^ : MA THEMA TICAL PROOF OF THE
REALITY OF GOD'
Since the time of Anaxagoras, the issue of God's nature has
been hotly debated. The argument at times centered on the
question of whether God was an immaterial, spiritual being, having
no connection with matter, or was He in fact a corporeal being.
This debate has raged now for 2,500 years. In 1905, the answer to
this most important question was mathematically notated on the
chalkboard of one of the greatest minds the Western World has
ever produced. Albert Einstein's famous equation, E=mc--,
revolutionized the world of physics. It's significance to the world
of theology is equally as tremendous, though most people perceive
not.
Without a doubt, E=mc ''' is one of the most important
discoveries, and it's relevance to theological speculation is
profound. When properly understood, this mathematical equation
provides the Key to the nature of God.
The "E" in this equation stands for energy. What is important
to know is that all energy is conserved. This means there is a set
amount of energy in the universe and this amount is always
constant. This energy cannot be destroyed and no new energy can
be created. The energy can simply transform into different
"types." This is the Law of Conservation of Energy or the First
Law of Thermodynamics. Science recognizes five "forms" or
"types" of energy, mechanical, thermal, chemical, electrical and
nuclear. The fiindamental sources of this energy are the four
forces of nature: the Strong Force, the Weak Force, the
Electromagnetic Force, and Gravity. Scientists have now
suggested that, in the Beginning, these four forces were merged
into one primordial Super Force.
The "m" in the equation is reference to the mass of an object.
Mass and matter are here used interchangeably. Mass is defined as
ii
The significance of this famous equation is that it shows how
energy and matter are the same. Trying to avoid as much technical
jargon as possible, this is what Einstein is saying:
When energy is accelerated, it gains mass. The higher the
velocity (rate of acceleration), the greater the mass. It becomes
"heavy." Additional weight or mass caused by acceleration is
called "energy of motion."^^^ All objects and particles acquire
mass when traveling at high velocities. A car gets heavier when in
motion and an astronaut, travelling at high speeds, gains weight.^^^
The same is true for energy. As the velocity of this energy
approaches the speed of light ( c ), it becomes subject to what is
called the "Gamma Factor." This principle can best be understood
by the use of an illustration. Picture an astronaut travelling in a
high-speed spaceship weighing 100 tons. As the space ship
accelerates, both the ship anJi the astronaut increase in mass and
gets heavier. By the time the ship reaches 99.999 % of the speed
of light ( c ), it now has an effective mass of 2,237 tons. Because
the ship has picked up an enormous amount of additional "mass,"
it becomes increasingly more difficult to accelerate. It comes to a
point where, the more the ship (or particle of energy) approaches
the speed of light, it becomes too massive to accelerate anymore,
so it appears to stop but the energy continues to pile on. An object
will always stop before it reaches the speed of light. This is called
the "light barrier" and it describes the "gamma factor."
This is how energy is converted into matter. As it approaches
the speed of light, it acquires more and more mass. By the time it
has reached "gamma factor" or the light barrier, it has acquired so
much mass it's acceleration appears to have stopped (though it is
still accelerating very "sluggishly"). The energy becomes "frozen
in matter." The "c*"" of the equation shows that there is an
tU n^at> lr*+r^ 4-Ua n^an+ir^r* ^-T 4-U.=
again the enormity of the amount of energy which is "frozen'* in
the tiniest piece of matter. The nuclear bomb is a perfect
illustration. The goliath explosion caused by the nuclear bomb is
the result of the release of the latent energy stored in the nucleus of
the Atom.
The question may then be asked, if energy travelling at the
speed of light becomes "massy," what about light? Einstein
learned that, in agreement with E=mc^, light possesses mass eind is
heavy. Light is so heavy in fact, it is subject to Gravity. Of the
four forces of nature. Gravity is the weakest and only manifests
itself in the macroscopic world. This means it only effects massy
objects. It is totally irrelevant in the microscopic world of atoms.
Yet, light is subject to Gravity because it is so massive due to its
energy of motion. Gravity "bends" the path of light and causes it
to fall towards the earth like any other massive body.^^^ Light of
sufficient energy, such as gamma rays (gamma = "infinite"), can
produce material particles.
"The creation of matter is recorded at the Stanford Linear
Accelerator Center. From the head-on coUision of an
electron and an anti-electron there emerges a swarm of
newly created particles that are intrinsically far heavier.
Energy of motion is converted into the rest-energy of
matter in accordance with E=mc *'." (Photo and quote from
Calder, 1979, middle)
Now what does all this have to do with God? E=mc settled
the age-old question of whether God was ein unbound spirit or had
a material manifestation. As we have shown throughout this text.
Energy and Spirit are interchangeable terms. What scientists call
Energy, theologians call Spirit, and vice versa. The Spirit of God,
with all of the ancient Sacred Traditions, was symbolically
represented as a serpent with its tail in its mouth. This is the
Primordial Electric Force.
The key ingredient in <:onverting energy (Spirit) to matter,
according to E=mc -^ is motion- high-speed motion. Genesis opens
with the words,
"In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth,
And the earth was without form and void and darkness was
upon the face of the deep. AND THE SPIRIT OF GOD
MOVED UPON THE FACE OF THE WATERS. "
When the Spirit of God "moved," it began it's process of
materialization. This initial movement of the Spirit of God is
called the "Primum Mobile" or First Motion. The Hindus call it
the "Churning of Space." "Churning" is to spin in a spiral type
motion. This spiral is called in mathematics the "Exponential
Spiral" and is represented by the small "e" in the formula {r=e'^^ )
As the value of Pi (3.14159...) is basic to descriptions of all
circles, so "e" is basic to all spirals. This graceful curve occurs
in nature more often \h.an any other shape. It is seen in the
Nautilus seashell, the Ammonite fossil, the distribution of seeds in
a sunflower and the spread of stars in the galaxies (Figure 53).
This spiraling motion was the first motion of the Spirit of God, the
Primum Mobile. This is also the motion of the number 6 (Six), the
number of physical creation.
Figure 53
The Exponential Spiral found through out the universe: the
*VT i'l
As the Spirit increased in velocity. It acquired more and more
mass and became more and more dense. As It reached gamma
factor. It became "frozen" in matter. Every particle of matter is
imbued with an enormous amount of the Spirit, which, is "frozen"
within it. This is why the Eastern religions teach that the Infinite
All pervades everything and is in everything. The greatest
concentration of the Spirit of God is in matter. This is also why we
said earlier that matter is the conveyer of the Spirit. E=mc ^ .
That Primordial Electric Force (Spirit of God) that existed
before The Beginning was not just "brute" or unintelligent energy.
It was imbued with Divine Intelligence (Mahat). It was
rudimentary intelligence then but grew to Supreme Intelligence
when the Spirit evolved into Man.
Most people are not aware of the fact that energy is not "brute"
but possesses rudimentary intelligence. But as we have shown,
intelligence is inherent in the Atom, which is a "bundle of
energy."^''' This fact was scientifically demonstrated in
experiments using a maser, a gun that fires atoms one Atom at a
time. The experiments were based on earlier ones done by the
English physicist Thomas Young in 1803. In the maser
experiment, scientists cut two slits in a plate. Beyond the plate was
a screen with photographic emulsion. With only one slit open (the
second one closed up), an Atom is shot at the plate from the maser.
If the Atom hits the plate, it is stopped and seen no more. If it
happens to pass through the open slit, it will strike the emulsion
and produce a spot on the film.
The scientists continued to fire one Atom at a time. They
waited an hour between each shot. After a while, a large number
of spots accumulated on the emulsion. The edges of this
accumulation are the fuzzy diffraction pattern which is
characteristic of waves passing through a narrow opening. If the
first slit is closed and the second opened, the same results appear
(Figure 54).
If the scientists open both slits and fire one Atom at a time as in
the previous experiment, something very perplexing occurs. A
pattern of light bands separated by dark regions are produced
(Figure 55). This is the well-known interference pattern associated
with waves. The dark regions are the product of the crest (High) of
one wave meeting a trough (Low) of another wave. They cancel
each other out. This interference aooears as dark bands.
Figure 54
Figure 55
(Photos from Schroeder, 1997, 151)
The reason this is perplexing in this maser experiment is
because only one Atom is shot at a time and shots are separated by
an hour. Thus, there is nothing for the Atom to "interfere" with.
Dr. Gerald Schroeder, in his The Science of God, noted the
implications of this experiment:
"We already noted that atoms going through the single slit
fall everywhere within the diffraction pattern with none of
the alternating light and dark bands that result from the
interference of waves at the screen. Although we opened
hntU elite
\A)0 nro
etill
thf /ifiMrr rtPthf nvio ntrkm rtt n tim/?
The atom is a single entity, with a fixed locality. In its
passage through one slit, why should opening or closing
the other slit have any effect upon its passage? How can it
'know ' // the second slit is open or closed. But it does.
Somehow it is aware of its environment... This is
bizarre. " ^'
Now modify the experiment a little. Put a particle detector
near one of the slits and leave the other slit unaltered. As we fire
the maser, we can monitor through which slit the atom passed. If it
is detected, it passed through the monitored slit. If not detected, it
passed through the unmonitored slit. Schroeder notes:
"With the monitor in place, something very annoying
happens. The pattern that accumulates on the screen as the
experiment proceeds is the sum of two fiAzzy patterns as if
the first slit was open and the second closed, and then the
second opened and the first closed.... There are no dark
forbidden' regions even though both slits are now open
and the banded interference pattern should
appear ...Particles passing through the second slit (the one
with no detector) should follow the usual two-slit pattern.
But they don 't. They too somehow know about the detector
at the other slit.
Not only do the particles know if the second slit is open,
they know is someone is looking over their shoulders with a
detector! "
These double slit experiments strongly suggest intelligence
being displayed by the Atom; the ability to chose. As we have
shown, the Atom is the first mature manifestation of Allah, the
First Divine Septenary. Inherent in the Atom is the Divine
Intelligence of Allah.
APPENDIX C
'A TOMS, DNA AND GOD '
We have attempted to show that the Atom is not just some
inanimate "building block," but is a sacred life form animated by
the Spirit and Mind of Allah Wa'Ta'ala (God Most High) Himself
The Atom is the First divine Septenary. In Chapter IX I suggested
that when the initial 10,000 atoms came together, making Allah
The One, this was the creation of the first unicellular organism.
The first DNA molecule, which is the Second Divine Septenary,
was produced from those primordial 10,000 atoms. I found
powerfiil confirmation of my suggestion in Dr. Jeremy Narby's
The Cosmic Serpent: DNA and the Origins of Knowledge. On
page 103, he makes the observation:
"DNA IS ONLY 10 ATOMS WIDE. "*'^
This is very powerfiil. All DNA is 1 atoms wide. They vary
in length. The human DNA is 2 yards long and 10 atoms wide.
The DNA of the primordial prokaryotic cell (simple unicell) is
much shorter but 10 atoms wide as well. The length is determined
by how many rows of 10 are "stacked" on top of each other. So all
DNA is composed of a number of atoms which is an exponent of
10: 10,000, 100k, 10 , etc. These are the Ten Sepheroth of the
Qaballah, the Ten Prajapatis of the Vedas, the Ten Gods of Egypt,
etc. I suggest that the DNA of the simplest unicell is 1,000 by 10 or
10,000 atoms.
In the Qaballah, as we have seen, the Ten Sepheroth make up
the body of the divine first human, Adam Qodman. I suggested
that the Ten Sepheroth here represent the total number of atoms
which constituted the body of the First Man/God. This would be
an infinitely larger number than the 10,000, but it would still be an
exponent of Ten. The Ten Sepheroth here could also represent the
the observable universe, the Grand or Macroscopic Man, which is
also and exponent of 10 [/J*^).^'"*
DNA is a long twisting chain made of two interwoven ribbons
that are connected by the four bases adenine, thymine, guanine, and
cytosine. This forms a Double Helix (Figure 56). The four
nucleotides are designated by the four letters which begin each
name (A,T,G,C). These four letters make up the alphabet of the
genetic language. The molecular instructions which come from the
DNA are conveyed by words that zire composed of just three letters,
such as ATG. Thus the genetic alphabet is composed of four letters
(Quaternary) and the "words" are composed of three letters
(Trinity). We have again the Divine Septenary.^'^
The nature of the genetic language has led researchers to
conclude that it is the result of intelligence, not random chemical
activity. Linguist Ramon Jacobson has pointed out that the coding
system displayed by the genetic language was originally thought to
be an "exclusively human phenomena" which requires the
presence of intelligence to exist. ^'^ Biologist Robert Pollack notes
that
"DNA is not merely an informational molecule, but is also
a form of text, and therefore it is best understood by
analytical ways of thinking commonly applied to other
forms of text, for example, books. "*^^
DNA, like the Atom, is imbued with the Mind and Spirit of Allah
(God).
^^^Narby,p.75.
^^^ The Cosmic Senary (The Six), being the number of physical
iiq^
Models of DNA double helix.
Figure 56
'TT.^. r\ t-1^ TT_i;_. -j:'r^-vT .
DNA, like light, is paradoxical in nature. It brings together two
mutually exclusive elements. Water and Fire. DNA exists in water
which makes up 80 percent of the cell. This water is salt water
and its concentration of salt is remarkably similar to that of the
world ocean. "We sweat and cry what is basically seawater"
according to biologists Lynn Margulis and Dorion Sagan.*'*
While this DNA lives in water, it spits fire like a dragon. It has
been discovered that the DNA of all living beings emit tiny balls of
fire called photons (tiny charged particles of energy). These
photons are emitted at a rate of 100 units per second per square
centimeter. The wave length of these emissions correspond to that
of visible light. They are emitted so regularly that researchers have
compared it to an "ultra weak laser." These coherent photon
emissions are said to produce luminous holographic images which
the cells use to communicate with each other and with other
899
organisms.
One of the most exciting experiments in this field consists of
placing two lots of unicellular organisms in a devise which
measures photon emissions and separate them with a metal screen.
Under these circumstances, the graph of one lots photon emissions
is completely different fi"om the others. When the metal screen is
removed, however, both graphs coincided "to the highest
degree."^^^ Divine Intelligence inherent in the DNA.
The first Primordial Cell, containing the initial 10,000 atoms, is
recognized by science today. Dr. Charles Price, former president
of the American Chemical Association, stated that "one original
cell became the progenitor of all life on earth." In 1986, 285
scientists firom 22 countries who participated in the landmark
eighth Conference on the Origin of Life held at Berkley in
California, agreed that "a// life on earth, from bacteria to sequoia
trees to humans, evolved from a single ancestral cell. "'°' That
single cell is the Primordial Cell above described.
What is most interesting about the conclusions and current
thinking of modem science is the suggestion that this primordial,
ancestral cell did not originate on earth but in interstellar space.
Lynn Margulis, in her summation of the fourth Conference on the
Origin of Life, said,
"The central problem inspiring these conferences, perhaps
slightly better defined, is as unsolved as ever. DID OUR
produced evidence that some of the smaller organic
molecules are there. "
In 1986, The New York Times headline story read, "NASA to
Probe Heavens for Ciues to Life's Origin on Earth" (September
6, 1986). Sandra Blakeslee summed up the current thinking of the
scientific community:
"Driving the new search for clues to life 's beginnings is the
recent discovery that comets, meteors and interstellar dust
carry vast amounts of complex organic chemicals as well
as the elements crucial to living cells.
" Scientists believe that Earth and other planets have been
seeded from space with these potential building blocks of
life. "'"^
The suggestion that the ancestral cell and life originated, not on
earth, but in space is only confirming what the Honorable Elijah
Muhammad said twenty years ago:
"The Atom out of which man was created came from space.
It was out in space where He originated. An Atom of Life
was in the darkness of the space and He came out of that
Atom... What came out of space was a Human Being. "^'^^
The ancients universally recognized the divine nature of DNA.
As we have shown, they symbolically represented it as the Lotus
Plant. They also represented it, however, as the Twin Snakes.
At the beginning of every cosmogony,* that Primordial
Electric Force (Spirit of God) was represented as the Great
Invisible Serpent with its tail in its mouth making a circle. After
creation began, the Great Invisible Serpent produced the visible
Twin Serpents. Dr. Jeremy Narby has shown that the Twin Snake
motif, foimd all over the world, represents the ancient's knowledge
of DNA. In fact, these Twin Snakes were often depicted entwined
like the Double Helix of DNA.
Seal from ancient Mesopotamia depicting the Serpent Lord,
Enki. (Photo from Narby, 1998, p. 65)
The emblem of Eridu, city of the Serpent Lord
(Photo from Sitchin, 1980, p. 103)
^le in the cell '7/^e two small snakes
"^ Molecular biologists Chris Wills says
DNA is said to wri]
slithering through mud "
the "^^vo chains of DNA resemble two snakes coiled around each
other in some elaborate courtship ritual. "'"■' He even represents
the DNA Double Helix as two entwined serpents (Figure 59.)
"The DSA Htiublc helix rcpn'sciitcd ci\
a pair nf'inakc'^. Bt/ titniniiz the pieture
upside rAuiM. ijoit can see that fh,
nuileciih' is eontph'tehf stfinnictneal —
each half of the double hcltx can sene
tis a template for the stfuthesis ot (f>
complementary halj. " From WiZ/s
i'99'-P 3"
Figure 59
DNA Double Helix as Twin Snakes
(Photo from Wills, 1991, p. 37)
As in the case with the Lotus Plant symbolism, God the Creator
(as opposed to God the Infinite All) is identified with the Twin
Serpents. The Dictionary of Symbols says under the heading
"serpent":
"// makes light of the sexes, and of the opposition of
contraries. .it is... a twin to itself like so many of the
important creator gods who are always, in their first
representation, cosmic serpents. ..Thus the visible snake(s)
(DNA) appear as merely a brief INCARNATION OF A
GREAT INVISBLE SERPENT (SPIRIT OF GOD), which is
causal and timeless, a master of the vital principle and of
The Creator God of South America is the Black god
Quetzalcoatel. Quetzalcoatel was bom from the Invisible Cosmic
Serpent named Coatlicue. Quet2^1coatel is called "The Plumbed
Serpent." Claude Levi-Strauss notes:
"In Aztec, the word coatl means both 'serpent ' and 'twin. '
The name Quetzalcoatel can thus be interpreted either as
'Plumed serpent ' or 'Magnificent twin. "
Most DNA is linear and thus the Twin Serpents motif pictures
two linear serpents entwined. However, the oldest cell, the
prokaryotic cell, direct descendent of the Primordial Ancestral
Cell, has one double helix with its ends joined making a circle
(Figure 61).^°* The more complex eukaryotic* cells are represented
by the linear Twin Serpents, but the single circular DNA of the
simple prokaryotic cell is represented by the Ouroboros, the
Serpent Dragon. The Serpent Dragon Ouroboros is depicted, like
the Great Invisible Serpent, with its tail in its mouth making a
circle. (Figure 60)
Figure 60
Ouroboros, the Serpent-Dragon
(Photo from Narby, 1998, p. 84)
DNA Replication in Prokaryotic and Eukaryotic Cells
Prokaryotic Cell
Eukaryotic Cell
Replication
\X origin
Template
Growing
Replication
origins^
-Original ONA
'double helix
/^
\,.
,NawONA
*h«tices
Figure 61
(Photo from Arms and Camp, 1988, p. 148)
The Dictionary of Symbols says the Dragon, one of the elders
of the reptilian family, represents "the union of two opposed
principles. " What are the two opposed principles that this Serpent
Dragon symbolizes? Narby says,
"Sometimes the winged serpent takes the form of a dragon,
the mythical and double animal par excellence, WHICH
LIVES IN WATER AND SPITS FIRE. "'"*
He lives in water and spits fire, just like the paradoxical DNA.
When DNA is symbolically represented as the Lotus Plant, it
represents the Throne of God, the Holy Seat from which He issues
divine decrees (instructions). When it is represented as the Twin
Serpents, it represents the Creator Himself who creates by
transforming into its creatures, just as the DNA does. ^
APPENDIX D
COMPARATIVE TABLE OF ELIJAH
MUHAMMAD'S TEACHINGS AND THEIR
PARALLELS FOUND IN THE COSMOGONIES OF
ANCIENT NA TIONS
Following is a comparative table showing some of the
teachings of the Honorable Elijah Muhammad and their parallels
found in the cosmogonies of various nations of antiquity. What
this table demonstrates is that the ancient sacred traditions of the
Original Man found all around the earth contain the same basic
theological outline and this outline agrees with the theological
paradigm of the Honorable Elijah Muhammad and the Nation of
Islam.
Boxes A, B, and C are the Three Primary Stages of God's
physical evolution from an immaterial state of pure energy, to the
sparking of the Atom, and to that Atom's evolution into a Man.
We see that Egypt, Sumer, Persia, India and Israel all recorded this
history of the Self-Creation of God. This history, as we have
shown, agrees with the history of the Self-Creation of Allah as
taught by the Honorable Elijah Muhammad.
In Box D we have the Primordial 10,000 Atoms which came
together and made Allah The One-the first unicellular organism.
Egypt, Sumer, India, Israel, and Arabia wrote of this Sacred Ten as
they are called.
In Boxes E and F we have the Divine Assembly of the Gods
which Mr. Muhammad calls the Twelve Major Scientists and the
Seven Archangels. All of the listed traditions acknowledged the
Sacred Council of Twelve God-Men and the Vangaurd Seven.
Box G is the worldwide prophecies of the coming of a special
Man-God at the End of Time to slay the wicked and redeem the
Righteous. The prophecies concerning this messianic figure are
strikingly consistent. Many say He will come out of the East and
make His presence known in the West.
CQ
<
H
>
H
<
O
u
— — 1
i
~~^
1
^_
«-
1
i>
G]
The
Com in
"3 ^
5i
^ 3
.2
2
%j —
i> "^
O i^
n 3
^~~*
v:
2 2
c;
no
5^ ^
c
i VI
i «
>
>
1>
5^
<
>
ir.
eg
<
>
il
>
v:
:/:
—
<
v:
]
Vlajor
cicnlisls
1,2
B
'-0
<
E
u
■3
It
-a
1
li
Q£ • y:
(^1 O
<
r^
r^
~ <
<
r^ v:
r^j c
[D]
Primordial
10,000 Aloms
.= =/■
.=?■§
o ^
o
o
o -a
|5
a.
o
o' o
£
c
ii
7Z
2 <
2
V!
<
1"
.^v^
n
aT\
"O
ill
N
III
cs
\i/
^
13
^
s
2
u
E
<
3
■a
E
S
3
<
<
<
<
1>
C
t>
m
3
<
2
^ 00
3 —
1^
E
<
<
D
-C
^^1
.C
3
= ^
n F
^^
Q.
3
c/:
OO
U
5 u
c
<
j<i -h
<
1^
a.
<
>
^t
<
S u
^
u
c
-1
-rj
a
E
E
«
trt
-C
c
3
?
Q.
<1>
to
-1
X
U
oc
«>
-a
^
c
CO
k.
n
^
c
T
05
3
•^7 ,--■>-)*■ .v.- ■■*,-■'■ '7;f
SELECTED GLOSSARY
Ashad - Al Hadith - Early Muslims who believed in and
transmitted the Sayings of Prophet Muhammad of Arabia
(P.B.U.H.).
Anathematized - To be cursed by religious authority.
Androgynous - a human possessing both male and female sex
organs.
Anthropomorphic - Ascribing a human form to God.
Anthropopathic - Ascribing human feelings to God.
Avatar - An Eastern term which denotes a human in which God or
the All has incarnated.
Corporeal - Possessing a material form or substance.
Cosmogony - The origin or creation of the universe or world.
Esoteric - Knowledge known only to the initiated; secret.
Eukaryote - Cell with a nuclear membrane.
Exegesis - Contextual interpretation of scripture.
Exoteric - Surface knowledge for the uninitiated masses.
Hadith - The recorded Sayings and Traditions of Prophet
Muhammad of Arabia (P.B.U.H.).
Hellenistic - Referring to the culture of Greece after Alexander the
Incorporeal - Immaterial, having no form of substance.
Macrocosm - The great world or universe.
Miscegenation - The mixing of races.
Microcosm - A little world; a man or human nature that is an
epitome of the universe.
Motif - A dominant idea or central theme.
Neoplatonic - of or relating to those who followed the thinking of
Plato after his death.
Orthodox - The authorized doctrines of faith.
Polemic - An aggressive attack or reflitation of the religious
beliefs of others.
Primeval - Of or relating to the earliest stage.
Primordial - First developed or created; earliest form.
Prokaryote - The earliest and simplest cell which lacks a nuclear
membrane.
Quaternary - Of or relating to the number four (4).
Senary - Of or relating to the number six (6).
Septenary - Of or relating to the number seven (7).
Synchrintistic - mutual exchange of religious or philosophical
concepts between two independent systems.
Theophany The self-manifestation of God.
Theriomorphic - Ascribing an animal form to God.
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Addison, G. The History of the Knights Templars. London, 1842.
AH, M.M. The Holy Qur'an. Ahmadiyyah Anjuman Isha'at Islam
Lahor, Inc., U.S.A. 1991.
The Religion of Islam. Ahmadiyyah Anyuman Isha'at
Islam, Lahore. 1950.
-A Manual OfHadith.
Allah, S. Thy Kingdom Come. The Word Publications, New
York. 1989.
Andersen, U.S. Three Magic Words. Thomas Nelson & Sons, New
York. 1954.
Andrae, T. Mohammed: The Man and His Faith. Harpers &
Row Publishers, New York.
An-Nawawis Forty Hadith. The Holy Qur'an Publishing House,
Beirut. 1976.
Arberry, A.J. Revelation and Reason in Islam. George Allen &
Anura Ltd., London. 1957.
Arms, K. and Camp, P. Biology, A Journey Into Life. Saunders
College Publishing, Philadelphia. 1988.
Armstrong, K. A History of God. Ballantine Books, New York.
1993
Asimov, I. Atom: Journey Across the Subatomic Cosmos.
Tauman Talley Books/Plume, New York. 1 991 .
Bailey, A. The Consciousness Of The Atom. Lucis Publishing,
New York. 1961.
Baldwin, J. Pre-Historic Nations. Harper & Brothers, New York.
1869.
Barashango, I. God, The Bible, and the Black Man's Destiny.
IVth Dynasty Publishing, Silver Spring. 1982.
Beasley-Murray, G. Jesus And The Kingdom Of God. W.B.
Eerdmans Pub. Co., Grand Rapids, Michigan. 1986.
Behe, M. J. Darwin 's Black Box. Touchstone, New York. 1996.
Bergstrasser, Introduction To The Semitic Languages.
Eisenbrauns, Winona Lake, Indiana. 1928
Bembaum, E. The Way to Shamballa. Anchor Press/Double Day,
Garden City. 1980.
Blavatsky, H.P. The Secret Doctrine. Theosophical Publishing
Company, New York. 1888.
Bonswick, J. Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought, Falcon's
Wing Press, Colorado. 1956.
Borsch, F.H. The Son of Man in Myth and History, S.C.M. Press,
London. 1967.
Boyd, P. The African Origin of Christianity. Karia Press,
London. 1991.
Bramley, W. The Gods of Eden. Avon Books, New York. 1989.
Bradley, M. Chosen People From the Caucasus. Third World
Press, Chicago. 1992.
Breasted, J. A History of Egypt. Charles Scribner's Sons, New
Vnrlr 1049
Bucaille, M. The Bible, the Qur'an, and Science. Seghers, Paris.
1987.
Budge, E.W. The Gods of The Egyptians. Dover Publications,
New York. 1969.
The Egyptian Book of The Dead. Dover Publications,
New York. 1967.
Calder, N. Einstein's Universe. PenguinBooks, New York. 1979.
Cdcpx?i,¥. The TAO of Physics. Shambhala, Boston. 1991.
Carr, W.G. Pawns In The Game. U.S.A. 1 958.
Churchward, A. The Origin and Evolution of Religion. E.C.A.
Association, New York. 1924, 1990.
Signs and Symbols of Primordial Man. George Allen
& Company, LTD, London. 1913.
Clark, E.A. The Origenist Controversy. Princeton University
Press, New Jersey.
Cross, F.M. Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic. Harvard
University Press, Cambridge. 1973.
Cuba, P.A. Master Fard Muhammad: Detroit History. United
Brothers &. Sisters Systems, Newport News, VA. 1990.
Dake, F.J. Dake's Annotated Reference Bible. Dake Bible Sales,
Incorporated, Lawencevill, Georgia. 1961.
Davis, W. and Soloman, E. The World of Biology. Saunders
College Publishing, Philadelphia. 1986.
Deaux, G. The Black Death, 1347. Weybright &. Talley, Inc., New
York. 1969.
Doan, T.W. Bible Myths And Their Parallels In Other Religions.
Health Research, Mokelumne Hill, California. 1882, 1985.
Douglas, J. D. The New Bible Dictionary. Eerdmans Publishing,
Grand Rapids. 1982.
Dudley, D. History of the First Council of Nice. ECA
Associates, New York. 1 990.
El-Amin, M. The Religion of Islam and the Nation of Islam. El-
Amin Productions, Newark. 1991.
Epperson, R. The Unseen Hand. Publius Press, Tucson. 1985.
Evanzz, K. The Judas Factor. Thunder's Mouth Press, New York.
1992.
Farrahkan, L. Study Guide 19: The Knowledge of God. United
States, 1997.
"Who Is God" Saviors Day Lecture at Christ
Universal Temple, Chicago, Illinois. February 24, 1991.
"P.O.W.E.R." Saviors Day Lecture. Madison Square
Gardens, New York. October 6, 1 985.
"A Savior Is Born For the Black Man And Woman
of America," Saviors Day Lecture. Gary, Indiana. February 27,
1983.
Finch, C. Echoes of The Old Darkland. Khenti, Inc., Decatur,
Georgia. 1992.
Fohrer, G. History of Israelite Religion. Abingdon Press, New
York. 1972.
Fuller, R. The Formation of the Resurrection Narrative. The
Macmillan Company, New York. 1 97 1 ,
Graham. L. Deceptions And Myths In The Bible. Bill Publishing
Co. 1976.
Guthrie, S.E. Faces In The Clouds. Oxford University Press, New
York. 1993.
Hall. M.P. The Secret Destiny of America. Philosophical Research
Society, Los Angeles. 1944, 1991.
The Secret Teachings of All Ages. Philosophical
Research Society, Los Angeles. 1988.
Old Testament Wisdom. The Philosophical Society,
Los Angeles. 1987.
The Mystics in Islam. Philosophical Research Society,
Los Angeles. 1975.
Man: Grand Symbol of The Mysteries. Philosophical
Research Society, Los Angeles. 1972.
The Light of the Vedas, The Philosophic Research
Society, Los Angeles. 1952.
Hamilton, V. In The Beginning. H.B.J, New York. 1988.
Hamack, A. History Of Dogma. Dover, New York. 1961 .
Hayes, J. H. An Introduction To Old Testament Study. Abingdon
Press, Nashville. 1979.
Higgins, G. Anacalypsis. A&B Book Publishers, Brooklyn. 1836,
1992.
Hitti. P.K. History of the Arabs. Macmillian, London. 1970.
Hoodhoy, P. Islam and Science. Zed Books Ltd, London. 1991.
Howard, T. and Rifkin, J. IVho Should Play God? Delacorte
Press, New York. 1977.
Irving, W. Mahomet and His Successors. Co-Operative
Publications Society, New York. 1 849.
Izutsu, T. A Comparative Study of the Key Philosophical
Concepts In Sufism And Taoism. The Keio Institute of Cultural
And Linguistic Studies, Tokyo. 1966.
Jackson, J. G. Pagan Origins of the Christ Myth. American
Atheist Press, Austin, TX. 1 94 1 .
James, E.O. The Concept of Deity. Hutchins University Library,
New York. 1950.
History Of Religions. Harper & Brothers, New York.
1957.
James, G.G.M Stolen Legacy. Julian Richardson Associations, San
Francisco. 1976.
Jantzen, G. God's World, God's Body. Westminster Press,
Philadelphia. 1984.
Jeffery, A., Islam: Muhammad and His Religion. The Liberal
Arts Press, New York. 1958.
Jochannan, Y. African Origins Of The Major Western Religions.
Black Classic Press, Baltimore. 1970, 1991.
Karenga and Carruthers, Kemet And The African World View.
University of Sankore Press, Los Angeles. 1986.
King James Version, Bible. World Bible Publishers, Iowa Falls,
Iowa. 1979.
King, R. African Origin of Biological Psychiatry. Seymour-
Kiaves, K. The World's Sixteen Crucified Saviors. The Cleage
Group, Inc. 1991.
Lang, A. Historical Mysteries. Smith, Elder, & Co., London. 1904.
The Making Of Religion. Longmans, Green, And Co.,
New York. 1898.
Lederman, L. The God Particle. Dell Publishing, New York.
1993.
Levi, E. The History of Magic. Kessinger Publishing, Montana.
Lewis, B. Islam. Oxford University Press, New York. 1987.
Lewis, N.M. Ancient Mysteries of Melchizedek. D & J Books,
Queens, New York. 1993.
Lincoln, C.E. The Black Muslims In America. Beacon Press,
Boston. 1961, 1973.
Lubicz, R.A.S. The Temple In Man. Inner Traditions
International, Rochester. 1977.
Lucie-Smith, E. Symbolist Art. Oxford University Press, New
York. 1972.
Ludemann, G. What Really Happened to Jesus? Westminister,
John Knox Press, Kentucky. 1995.
Marmerstein, A. The Old Rabbinic Doctrine of God: Essays In
Anthropomorphism. Ktav, New York. 1937.
Masse, H. Islam. Khayat Books & Publishing, Beirut. 1966.
Massey, G. Ancient Egypt: The Light of The World. E.C.A.
Association, New York. 1907, 1990.
Mathews, S. The Growth of The Idea of God. Macmillan
Company, New York. 1 93 1 .
Mbiti, J. African Philosophy And Religion. Heinemann,
Portsmouth, N.H. 1990.
McGiffert, A. The God of the Early Christians. Charles Scribners
Sons, New York. 1924.
Mead, G.R.S. Did Jesus Live 100 B.C.? Kessinger Publishing
Company, Kila, MT. 1992.
Moore, G.F. History of Religion. Charles Scribners & Sons, New
York. 1947.
Muhammad, A. "AIDS in the Black Community," Lecture, Final
Call Building, Chicago, Illinois. 1988.
Muhammad, E. The True History of Master Fard Muhammad,
edited by Minister Nasir Makr Hakim. M.E.M.P.S. Publications,
1996.
History of The Nation of Islam, Secretarius
Publications, Cleveland, Ohio. 1993.
j/ie Theology Of Time Lecture Series printed transcript
by Abass Rassoul. U.B.U.S., Hampton. 1992.
Our Savior Has Arrived. Muhammad's Temple of Islam
No. 2, Chicago. 1974.
Tfte Fall of America. Muhammad's Temple of Islam
No.2, Chicago. 1973.
Hoyv To Eat To Live. Muhammad's Temple of Islam
No. 2, Chicago. 1972.
Message to the Black Man. Muhammad's Temple of
"js it Possible That The Honorable Elijah
Muhammad is Still Physically Alive?" Honorable Elijah
Muhammad Educational Foundation, Inc., Chicago. 1983.
Muhammad, T. The Comer By Night. 1986.
Mullen, E.T. The Assembly of The Gods, Scholar Press, Chico,
California. 1980.
Narby, J. The Cosmic Serpent: DNA and the Origins of
Knowledge. Tarcher/Putnam, New York. 1998,
Neusner, J. The Incarnation of God. Fortress Press, Philadelphia.
1988.
Nobles, W. African Psychology. Black Family Institutions,
Oakland. 1986.
Nohl, J. The Black Death: A Chronicle Of The Plaque. George
Allen and Unwin Ltd., London. 1926.
Noss, J.B. Man's Religion. The Macmillan Company, New
York. 1956.
Orr, J. The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia.
Eerdmans Publishing, Grand Rapids. 1939.
Ossendowski, F. Beasts, Men and Gods. E.P. Dutton &
Company, New York. 1922.
Patton, W. M. Ahmed Ibn Hanbal and the Mihna, Librairie Et
Imprimerie, Leide. 1897.
Percival, H.W. Masonry and It's Symbols. The Word Foundation,
Inc., Dallas. 1980.
Peters, F.E. Allah's Commonwealth. Simon & Schusler, New
■V 1, 1 m-j
Ravenscroft, T. The Spear Of Destiny. Samuel Weiser, Inc., York
Beach, Maine. 1973.
Reisman, D. Religions of The World. St. Martin's Press, New
York. 1993.
Renggren, H. Israelite Religion. Fortress Press, Philadelphia.
1966.
Rensberger, B. How The World Works. Morrow Publishing, New
York. 1986
Rippin, A. Approaches to the History of the Interpretation of the
Qur'an. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 1988.
Robinsen, T.H. Paradigms And Exercises In Syriac Grammar.
Clarenden Press, Oxford. 1962.
Ronan, C. The Universe Explained. Henry Holt & Company,
New York. 1994.
Schroeder, G. L. The Science of God. Breadway, New York.
1997.
Schure, E. Hermes And Plato. William Rider & Son, London. Rp:
1972.
Scott, E. The People of the Secret. Octagon Press, London. 1983.
Sell, E. The Faith of Islam. Paternoster House, London. 1 896.
Sertima, LV. Golden Age Of The Moor. Transaction Books, New
Brunswick. 1992
Egypt Revisited. Transaction Books, New Brunswick.
1989.
African Presence in Earlv Asia. Transaction Books.
-Genesis Revisited. Avon Books, New York. 1990.
-The Stairway To Heaven. Avon Books, New York.
1980.
The 12TH Planet. Avon Books, New York. 1978.
Smith, H. The Religions Of Man. Harper & Row, New York.
1958.
Steindorff G. and Seal, K. When Egypt Ruled the East.
University of Chicago, Chicago. 1957.
Steiner, R. Egyptian Myths and Mysteries. Anthroposophic
Press, USA. 1971.
Still, W.T. New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret
Societies. Huntington House, Lafayette. 1990.
Sunderland, J. J. The Origin And Character of the Bible.
Tisdall, W. C. The Original Sources of the Qur'an. Society For
Promoting Christizin Knowledge, London. 1905.
Tritten, A.S. Islam. Hutchinsons University Library, London.
1951.
Valerian, V. Matrix IV: The Equividium. Leading Edge Research
Group. 1994.
Vallee, J. Dimensions. Ballantine Books, New York. 1988.
Watts, W.M. Early Islam. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh.
1990.
Webster, N. Secret Societies And Subversive Movements. The
Christian Book Club of America, undated. (1st. pub. 1924)
Winnet, F. A Study of Lihyanite and Thamudic Inscriptions.
University of Toronto Press, Toronto. 1937.
Zwemer, S. The Muslim Doctrine of God. Oriental Reprint, New
Delhi. 1932, 1979.
ENCYCLOPEDIAS:
Eliade, M. Encyclopedia of Religion. Macmillian Publishing, New
York, 1987.
Encyclopedia Judaica. Keter Publishing House, Jerusalem. 1971.
Encyclopedia of Islam: New Edition. Luzac & Co., London.
1960.
Frankel, E. And Teutsch, B. The Encyclopedia of Jewish Symbols.
Jason Axonson Inc., New Jersy. 1992.
Gibb & Kramer Shorter Encyclopedia of Islam. E.J. Brill, Leiden,
Netherlands. 1961.
Hastings, J. Encyclopedia of Religion & Ethics. Charles Scribner
& Sons. 1962.
Jewish Encyclopedia Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1925
PERIODICALS AND JOURNALS:
"Biblical Scholars Rule Out 80 Percent of Jesus' Words,' The
Atlanta Journal Constitution, March 4, 1 99 1 . P. A 1 4.
"Old Method Used to Embalm Pope, " New York Times October
15, 1958.
"Voodoo Slayer Admits Plotting Death of Judges," Detroit
Free Press, November 22, 1 932. P. 1 .
"Negro Leaders Open Fight...," Detroit Free Press, November
24, 1932. P. 1
" Banished Leader of Cult Arrested," Detroit Free Press, May
26, 1933. P. 10.
Attridge, H.W. "The Philosophical Critique of Religion...,"
Aufstieg und Niedergang der r—omischen Welt, 16:2, 1980. Pp.
45-78.
Birch, U. "The Comte De Saint-Germain," The Nineteenth
Century And After, Vol. LXIII; Jan.-June 1908. Pp. 1 1 1-126.
Bosworth, C.E. "The Early Islamic History Of Ghur...," Central
Asiatic Journal, Wolxmie 6, 1961. Pp. 116-133.
"The Rise of The Karamiyyah In Khurasan," The
Muslim World, 50:1 January 1960. Pp. 5-14.
Casey, R.P. "Clement of Alexandria And The Beginnings of
Christian Platonism," Harvard Theological Review, 18:1 925.
Pp. 39-101.
Cherbonnier, E.L. "The Logic of Biblical Anthropomorphism,"
Harvard Theological Review, 55:1962. Pp. 187-208.
"F.B.I. Plot Against N.O.I.," The Universal Truth, Vol.
l,No. 7. Pp. 18-21.
" The Moorish Science, Nation of Islam Connection,"
The Universal Truth Vol. 2, No. 3. Pp. 18-22.
Franco, J. "The Count of St. Germain...," The Musical
Quarterly, Vol. 36:October 1950. Pp. 540-50.
Halkin, A.S. "The Hashwiyya," Journal of the American
Oriental Society, Vol. 54, 1934. Pp. 1-28.
Haufman, P. "Pius XII's Doctor Resigns His Post, " New York
J/m^ October 21, 1958.
Horowitz, M.C. "The Image of God in Man-Is Woman
Included?" Harvard Theological Review, 72:3-4, 1979. Pp. 175-
206.
Jacobsen, T. "Primitive Democracy In Ancient Near East,"
Journal of Near Eastern Studies, Volume 11:1943. Pp. 159-172.
Kingsbury, E.G. "The Prophets and The Council of Yahweh,"
Journal of Biblical Literature, #83:1964. Pp. 279-286.
Macdonald, J. "Islamic Eschatology - 1," Islamic Studies Volume
30, 1964. Pp. 285-308.
Montgomery, E., "Black Muslim Founder Exposed As White,"
Los Angeles Herald Examiner, i\x\y 2%, 1963. P. 1.
Morgenstem, J. "The Mythological Background of Psalm 82,"
Hebrew Union College Annual, Volume XIV: 1939. Pp. 29-126.
Muhammad, E., "Beware of Phony Claims," Muhammad
Speaks, August 16, 1963. P. 1.
Paii1«pn n T "F.nrlv Phristian Relief In Cnmnreal rieitv."
Robinson, H.W. "The Council of Yahweh," The Journal of
Theological Studies, No. 45:1944. Pp. 151-157.
Robson, J. "Does the Bible Speak of Muhammad?," The
Moslem World Volume XXV, 1935. Pp. 17-26.
Schoen, E.L. "Anthropomorphic Concepts of God," Religious
Studies, 26:1. Pp. 123-140.
Stroumsa, G. "The Incorporeality of God," Religion, 13:1983.
Pp. 345-358.
"Form(s) of God...," Harvard Theological Review,
76:3,1983. Pp. 269-88.
Temple, K. "Who Do Men Say That I Am?," The Humanist
Magazine, May/June 1991. Pp. 8-15
Tryon, J.O. "Count Saint-Germain," The Catholic World, 149:
April, 1934. Pp. 42-5.
Unnamed "Anecdotes of a Mysterious Foreigner," The London
Chronicle, May 31 -June 3, 1760.
Welch, A.T. "Allah and Other Supernatural Beings:The
Emergence Of The Qur'anic Doctrine Of TAWHID," Journal
of the American Academy of Religion. 47 :4S, December 1979.
Pp. 733-758.
Winnet, F.V. "The Daughters of Allah," The Moslem World,
Volume XXX, 1940. Pp. 113-130.